Unz评论•另类媒体选择$
美国主流媒体大都排除了有趣,重要和有争议的观点
 可用书籍
/
契诃夫
库克的婚礼和其他故事
通过电子邮件将此页面发送给其他人

 记住我的信息



=>

书签 全部切换总目录添加到图书馆从图书馆中删除 • B显示评论下一个新评论下一个新回复了解更多
回复同意/不同意/等等 更多... 这个评论者 这个线程 隐藏线程 显示所有评论
同意不同意谢谢LOL轮唱
这些按钮可将您的公开协议,异议,感谢,LOL或巨魔与所选注释一起注册。 仅对最近使用“记住我的信息”复选框保存姓名和电子邮件的频繁评论者可用,并且在任何八个小时的时间内也只能使用三次。
忽略评论者 关注评论者
搜寻文字全部打开 区分大小写  确切的词  包括评论
厨师的婚礼 •1,900字
立即订购

格里莎是个胖胖的、严肃的七岁小人,她站在厨房门边听着,并从钥匙孔里偷看。厨房里正在发生一些他认为以前从未见过的非同寻常的事情。一个身材魁梧、红发的农民,留着胡子,鼻子上有一滴汗,穿着马车夫的大衣,坐在厨房的桌子旁,他们在上面切肉、切洋葱。他用右手的五个手指支撑着一个碟子,用它喝茶,嚼糖的声音如此之大,让格里沙的后背发抖。老护士阿克西尼娅·斯捷潘诺夫娜坐在他对面的肮脏凳子上,也在喝茶。她的脸很严肃,但同时又洋溢着一种胜利的光芒。厨师佩拉吉娅正在炉子旁忙碌,显然是想遮住脸。格里莎在她的脸上看到了规则的光芒:它在燃烧并变换着各种颜色,从深紫色开始,以死一般的白色结束。她不断地用颤抖的双手抓住刀叉、木头和抹布,一边移动一边自言自语,发出叮当声,但实际上什么也没做。她没有看一眼正在喝茶的桌子,对于护士提出的问题,她面不改色地生硬地、闷闷不乐地回答。

“放心吧,达尼洛·谢苗内奇。”护士热情地催促他。 “你为什么只喝茶,除了茶什么都不喝?你应该喝一滴伏特加!”

护士把一瓶伏特加和一个酒杯放在来访者面前,脸上的表情十分狡猾。

“我从来不碰它。 。 。 。不 。 。 ”。马车夫拒绝道。
“别逼我,阿克西尼娅·斯捷潘诺芙娜。”

“多好的人啊! 。 。 。出租车司机又不喝酒! 。 。 。单身汉不喝酒就寸步难行。救救自己吧!”

马车夫斜眼看看瓶子,又看看护士狡猾的脸,他自己的脸上也呈现出同样狡猾的表情,就像在说:“你抓不到我的,你这个老巫婆!”

“我不喝酒;请原谅我。这样的弱点不适合我们的呼召。一个在行业工作的人可能会喝酒,因为他坐在家里,但我们出租车司机总是在公众的视野中。我们不是吗?如果一个人走进一家酒馆,就会发现自己的马不见了;如果喝太多,情况会更糟。在你知道自己在哪里之前,你就会睡着或从盒子上滑下来。就是那个地方。”

“达尼洛·谢苗内奇,你一天赚多少钱?”

“是这样的。有一天你的车费是三卢布,另一天你回到院子时会身无分文。日子很不一样了。现在我们的生意不好。如你所知,有很多很多的出租车司机,干草很贵,而现在的人们微不足道,总是想方设法乘电车去。然而,感谢上帝,我没有什么可抱怨的。我有足够的食物和好衣服穿,而且。 。 。我们甚至可以为另一个人提供良好的生活条件。 。 ”。 (马车夫偷偷看了佩拉吉亚一眼)“如果他们愿意的话。 。 。 ”。

格里沙没有听到接下来的内容。他的妈妈来到门口,送他去托儿所学习功课。

“去吸取教训吧。在这里听不关你的事!”

当格里沙到达托儿所时,他把《我自己的书》放在他面前,但他没有继续阅读。刚才的所见所闻,让他心中浮现出无数的疑问。

“厨师要结婚了,”他想。 “奇怪——我不明白人们结婚是为了什么。妈妈嫁给了爸爸,表弟维罗奇卡嫁给了帕维尔·安德烈伊奇。但毕竟,一个人可能嫁给了爸爸和帕维尔·安德烈伊奇:他们有金表链,穿着漂亮的西装,他们的靴子总是擦得锃亮的;而是嫁给那个红鼻子、穿毡靴的可怕马车夫。 。 。 。菲!为什么护士要让可怜的佩拉吉亚结婚呢?”

当客人走出厨房后,佩拉吉亚出现并开始收拾东西。她的激动依然持续。她的脸涨得通红,看上去很害怕。她的扫帚几乎没碰到地板,就把每个角落都扫了五遍。她在妈妈坐的房间里逗留了很长时间。她显然因自己的孤独而感到压抑,她渴望表达自己,与某人分享她的印象,打开她的心扉。

“他走了。”看到妈妈不愿意开始谈话,她低声说道。

“看得出来他是个好人。”妈妈一边说,一边继续盯着她的针线活。 “清醒、稳重。”

“我声明,我不会嫁给他,夫人!”佩拉吉娅突然哭了起来,脸涨得通红。 “我声明我不会!”

“别傻了;你不是孩子。这是严肃的一步;你一定要想清楚,废话是没有用的。你喜欢他吗?”

“真是个好主意,女主人!”佩拉吉亚羞愧地喊道。 “他们说这样的话……” 。 。我的天啊。 。 。 ”。

“她应该说她不喜欢他!”格里沙想。

“你真是个受影响的生物啊。 。 。 。你喜欢他吗?”

“可是他已经老了,夫人!”

“想点别的事吧。”护士从隔壁房间飞奔到她身边。 “他还不到四十岁;你要一个年轻人做什么?帅就是帅。 。 。 。嫁给他就够了!”

“我发誓我不会,”佩拉吉亚尖叫道。

“你胡说八道。你想要什么样的流氓?换做任何人都会跪倒在他的脚下,而你却宣布你不会嫁给他。你希望总是对邮递员和导师眨眼。那位曾经来格里申卡的家庭教师,女主人。 。 。她总是不厌其烦地对他投以眼神。哎呀,无耻的贱人!”

“你以前见过这个达尼洛吗?”妈妈问佩拉吉娅。

“我怎么会看到他?今天我第一次看到他。阿克西尼娅把他抱起来并带他一起去。 。 。被诅咒的恶魔。 。 。 。他到底是从哪里来的,要毁掉我!”

晚餐时,当佩拉吉亚递菜时,每个人都看着她的脸,并取笑她的马车夫。她的脸涨得通红,强忍着咯咯笑起来。

“结婚一定是可耻的,”格里沙想。 “太丢人了。”

所有的菜肴都太咸了,半生的鸡身上渗出了血,更糟糕的是,晚餐时,盘子和刀子不断从佩拉吉娅的手中掉下来,就像从已经塌陷的架子上掉下来一样。但没有人对她说一句责备的话,因为他们都理解她的心情。只有一次,爸爸愤怒地弹开餐巾,对妈妈说:

“你让他们都结婚是为了什么?关你什么事?如果他们愿意的话,就让他们自己结婚吧。”

晚饭后,邻居的厨子和丫鬟不断地窜进厨房,窃窃私语声一直持续到深夜。天知道他们是如何嗅出这桩婚事的。当格里沙晚上醒来时,他听到护士和厨师在育婴室里窃窃私语。护士在很有说服力地说话,而厨师则时而抽泣,时而咯咯地笑。此后当他入睡时,格里沙梦见佩拉吉亚被切尔诺莫和一个女巫带走。

第二天一切平静。厨房里的生活一如往常,就好像马车夫不存在一样。只是护士时不时地披上她的新披肩,摆出一副庄重严肃的样子,去某个地方呆上一两个小时,显然是在进行谈判。 。 。 。佩拉吉娅没有看到马车夫,当提到他的名字时,她脸红了,哭道:

“愿他三次受诅咒!好像我应该想着他一样!
呸!”

晚上,妈妈走进厨房,护士和佩拉吉娅正在热心地切东西,说道:

“当然,你可以嫁给他——那是你的事——但我必须告诉你,佩拉吉亚,他不能住在这里。 。 。 。你知道我不喜欢有人坐在厨房里。现在想起来,记住。 。 。 。而且我不能让你在外面睡觉。”

“天知道!真是个好主意,小姐!”厨师尖叫道。 “你为什么老把他扔到我身上?瘟疫夺走他!他是一个经常被诅咒的人,让他感到困惑! 。 。 ”。

一个周日的早晨,格里沙看了一眼厨房,惊讶得目瞪口呆。厨房里挤满了人。这里有整个院子里的厨师、搬运工、两名警察、一名品行良好的士官,还有男孩菲尔卡。 。 。 。这个菲尔卡通常在洗衣房里闲逛,和狗玩耍。现在他已经被梳洗完毕,手里拿着一尊放在锡纸上的圣像。佩拉吉娅身穿新棉布连衣裙站在厨房中央,头上戴着一朵花。她旁边站着马车夫。幸福的一对满脸通红,满头大汗,尴尬地眨着眼睛。

“出色地 。 。 。我想是时候了,”士官在长时间的沉默后说道。

佩拉吉娅的脸开始抽搐,她开始哭泣。 。 。 。

士兵从桌上拿起一块大面包,站在护士旁边,开始祝福这对夫妇。马车夫走到士兵面前,跪下,在他的手上轻轻一吻。他在护士面前也做了同样的事。佩拉吉娅机械地跟在他身后,也跪倒在地。终于,外门被打开了,一股白雾扑面而来,一行人吵闹地从厨房涌到了院子里。

“可怜的东西,可怜的东西,”听到厨师的抽泣声,格里沙心里想。 “他们把她带到哪里去了?爸爸妈妈为什么不保护她呢?”

婚礼结束后,洗衣房里一直唱歌和演奏手风琴,直到深夜。妈妈整个晚上都很生气,因为护士闻到了伏特加的味道,而且由于婚礼,没有人来加热茶炊。格里沙上床睡觉时,佩拉吉娅还没有回来。

“这个可怜的东西正在黑暗中的某个地方哭泣!”他以为。 “当出租车夫对她说‘闭嘴!’”

第二天早上,厨师又来到了厨房。出租车司机进来了一会儿。他向妈妈道谢,然后严肃地看了佩拉吉娅一眼,说道:

“女士,您会照顾她吗?成为她的父亲和母亲。阿克西妮亚·斯捷潘诺夫娜,你也不要抛弃她,让一切都按其应有的样子进行。 。 。没有任何废话。 。 。 。还有,女士,请您预支我五卢布的工资。我得买一个新马项圈。”

格里莎又遇到了一个问题:佩拉吉娅生活在自由中,做她喜欢做的事,不必为她的行为向任何人负责,突然间,无缘无故,一个陌生人出现了,他以某种方式获得了对她的权利。她的行为和她的财产!格里沙很苦恼。他热切地渴望安慰这个他认为是人类不公正的受害者,几乎热泪盈眶。他从储藏室里拿出一个最大的苹果,偷偷溜进厨房,塞到佩拉吉亚手里,然后一头冲走。

•2,300字

夜晚。

小护士瓦尔卡,一个十三岁的女孩,摇着婴儿躺着的摇篮,低声哼着:

“嘘,再见,我的宝贝,
当我为你唱首歌时。”

圣像前燃着一盏小绿灯;一根绳子从房间的一端延伸到另一端,上面挂着婴儿衣服和一条黑色的大裤子。圣像灯在天花板上投射出一大片绿色,婴儿衣服和裤子在炉子、摇篮和瓦尔卡身上投下长长的影子。 。 。 。当灯开始闪烁时,绿色的斑块和阴影就变得栩栩如生,并开始移动,就像被风吹动一样。很闷。一股卷心菜汤的味道,还有鞋店里的味道。

宝宝在哭。很长一段时间,他已经哭得声音沙哑、疲惫不堪。但他还是继续尖叫,不知道什么时候才能停止。瓦尔卡很困。她的双眼紧闭,头低垂,脖子酸痛。她的眼皮和嘴唇无法动弹,感觉自己的脸变得干燥而呆板,脑袋也变得小得像针头一样。

“嘘,再见,我的宝贝,”她哼道,“我给你煮碎粒麦片。 。 。 ”。

一只蟋蟀在炉子里翻腾。隔壁房间的门外,师傅和徒弟阿法纳西正在打鼾。 。 。 。摇篮发出悲伤的吱吱声,瓦尔卡低声说道,而这一切都融入了夜晚舒缓的音乐中,当一个人躺在床上时,听着它是那么甜蜜。现在音乐只是令人恼火和压抑,因为它会刺激她入睡,而她不能睡觉;如果瓦尔卡——上帝保佑!——睡着了,她的主人和情妇就会殴打她。

灯闪烁。那片绿色和阴影开始移动,迫使它们落在瓦尔卡半睁着的固定眼睛上,并在她半睡半醒的大脑中形成朦胧的幻象。她看到乌云在天空中互相追逐,像婴儿一样尖叫。但风一吹,乌云散去,瓦尔卡看到一条宽阔的高路,上面布满了泥浆。大路上马车排成一列,背着钱包的人们艰难前行,影子来回闪动。透过寒冷刺骨的雾气,她可以看到两边的森林。突然,人们带着钱包和影子倒在了泥浆里。 “那个有什么用?”瓦尔卡问道。 “睡觉,睡觉!”他们回答她。他们睡得很熟,睡得香甜,乌鸦和喜鹊坐在电线上,像婴儿一样尖叫,试图叫醒他们。

“嘘,再见,我的宝贝,我会给你唱首歌,”低声说道
瓦尔卡,现在她看到自己身处一间又黑又闷的小屋里。

她死去的父亲叶菲姆·斯捷潘诺夫在地板上翻来覆去。她没有看到他,但她听到他因疼痛而呻吟并在地板上打滚。正如他所说,“他的胆量已经爆裂”。疼痛剧烈得他一句话也说不出来,只能屏住呼吸,牙齿咯咯作响:

“嘘——嘘——嘘——嘘。 。 。 ”。

她的母亲佩拉吉娅跑到主人家说叶菲姆快要死了。她已经离开很久了,也该回来了。瓦尔卡醒着地躺在炉子上,听到她父亲的“嘘——嘘——嘘”声。然后她听到有人开车来到小屋。那是一位镇上的年轻医生,是从他住的大房子里派来探望的。医生走进小屋;在黑暗中看不到他,但可以听到他咳嗽和敲门的声音。

“点一支蜡烛,”他说。

“嘘——嘘——嘘,”叶菲姆回答道。

佩拉吉亚冲到炉子前,开始寻找破烂的锅和火柴。一分钟在寂静中过去。医生摸了摸口袋,点燃了一根火柴。

“一会儿,先生,一会儿,”佩拉吉亚说道。她冲出小屋,不久就拿着一根蜡烛回来了。

叶菲姆脸颊红润,眼睛闪闪发亮,眼神里有一种奇特的敏锐,仿佛能看穿小屋和医生。

“来吧,什么事?你在想什么?”医生向他弯下腰说道。 “啊哈!你已经忍了这么久了吗?”

“什么?死亡,法官大人,我的时刻到了。 。 。 。我不会留在活着的人中间。”

“别乱说!我们会治好你的!”

“那就如您所愿,法官大人,我们谨向您表示感谢,只有我们能理解。 。 。 。既然死亡来了,它就在那里。”

医生在叶菲姆身上待了一刻钟,然后他站起来说道:

“我无能为力。你必须去医院,他们会给你做手术。赶紧走吧。 。 。你必须去!现在已经很晚了,他们都在医院里睡着了,不过没关系,我会给你一张纸条。你听到了吗?”

“好心的先生,但是他能进去什么呢?”佩拉吉亚说。 “我们没有马。”

“没关系。我去问问你的主人,他会给你一匹马。”

医生走了,蜡烛灭了,“嘘——嘘——嘘”的声音再次响起。半小时后,有人开车来到小屋。一辆手推车已被派去将叶菲姆送往医院。他准备好就出发了。 。 。 。

但现在是一个晴朗的早晨。佩拉吉亚不在家;她去医院了解叶菲姆的情况。某处传来婴儿的哭声,瓦尔卡听到有人用她自己的声音唱歌:

“嘘,再见,我的宝贝,我给你唱首歌。”

佩拉吉娅回来了;她画了个十字,低声说道:

“他们在夜间让他恢复正常,但到了早晨,他将自己的灵魂交给了上帝。 。 。 。天国归于他,平安永远。 。 。 。他们说他被带走太晚了。 。 。 。他应该早点走的。 。 。 ”。

瓦尔卡走到马路上哭了起来,但突然有人用力击打她的后脑勺,以至于她的额头撞到了一棵白桦树上。她抬起眼睛,看到对面是她的主人,鞋匠。

“你这个贱人到底想干什么?”他说。 “孩子哭了,你睡着了!”

他在她耳后狠狠地打了一巴掌,她摇摇头,摇晃着摇篮,低声唱着歌。绿色的补丁、裤子和婴儿衣服的阴影上下移动,向她点头,很快又占据了她的大脑。她再次看到公路上布满了泥浆。背着钱包的人和影子都已经躺下睡着了。看着他们,瓦尔卡对睡眠产生了强烈的渴望。她会很高兴地躺下,但她的母亲佩拉吉娅却走在她身边,催促她前进。他们正一起赶往镇上寻找情况。

“看在上帝的份上,施舍吧!”她的母亲向他们遇到的人乞讨。 “向我们展示神圣慈悲吧,善良的绅士们!”

“把孩子交给这里吧!”一个熟悉的声音回答。 “把孩子交给这里吧!”同样的声音重复着,这次是严厉而愤怒的。 “你睡着了吗,你这个可怜的女孩?”

瓦尔卡跳了起来,环顾四周,明白了发生了什么事:没有大路,没有佩拉吉亚,没有人遇见他们,只有她的情妇,她来喂孩子,站在房间中央。当那个粗壮、宽肩的女人护理孩子并安抚他时,瓦尔卡站在那里看着她,等待她完成。而窗外的空气已经变成了蓝色,影子和天花板上的绿色斑块都明显变白了,很快就到了早晨。

“带上他吧,”她的女主人边说边把衬衣的扣子扣在胸前。 “他在哭。他一定是着魔了。”

瓦尔卡抱起婴儿,把他放在摇篮里,然后又开始摇晃。绿色的斑块和阴影逐渐消失,现在没有任何东西可以强加在她的眼睛上或遮蔽她的大脑了。但她还是像以前一样困,睡得可怕!瓦尔卡把头靠在摇篮的边缘,摇晃着整个身体来克服睡意,但她的眼睛却粘在一起,头很沉。

“瓦尔卡,把炉子烧热!”她听到门外传来主人的声音。

所以是时候起床开始工作了。瓦尔卡离开摇篮,跑到棚屋去拿柴火。她很高兴。当一个人走来走去时,他并不像坐着时那么困。她拿来木头,把炉子烧热,感觉木脸又变得柔软起来,思绪也越来越清晰。

“瓦尔卡,把茶炊放好!”她的女主人喊道。

瓦尔卡劈开了一块木头,但还没来得及点燃碎片并将它们放入茶炊中,就听到了新的命令:

“瓦尔卡,清洁主人的套鞋!”

她坐在地板上,清理套鞋,想着如果能把头伸进一只又大又深的套鞋里,在里面小睡一会儿该多好。 。 。 。突然,胶布长大、膨胀,填满了整个房间。瓦尔卡放下画笔,但立即摇了摇头,睁大了眼睛,试着看东西,以免它们在她眼前变大和移动。

“瓦尔卡,清洗外面的台阶;让顾客看到我感到羞耻!”

瓦尔卡清洗台阶,打扫房间并掸去灰尘,然后加热另一个炉子,跑向商店。工作量很大:她连一分钟的空闲时间都没有。

但没有什么比站在厨房桌子上的同一个地方削土豆皮更难的了。她的头低垂在桌子上,土豆在她眼前跳舞,刀子从她手中滑落,而她那胖胖的、愤怒的女主人则卷起袖子在她身边走来走去,说话的声音太大,让瓦尔卡的耳朵嗡嗡作响。等待吃晚饭、洗衣服、缝衣服也很痛苦,有几分钟她想不顾一切地倒在地板上睡觉。

日子过去了。看着窗户渐渐变暗,瓦尔卡按着木头般的太阳穴,不知道为什么笑了。傍晚的黄昏抚摸着她几乎睁不开的眼睛,许诺她很快就能睡个好觉。晚上,游客来了。

“瓦尔卡,把茶炊放好!”她的女主人喊道。茶炊很小,在客人喝完他们想要的茶之前,她必须加热五次。喝完茶后,瓦尔卡在同一个地方站了整整一个小时,看着来访者,等待命令。

“瓦尔卡,跑去买三瓶啤酒!”

她开始奔跑,并试图以最快的速度奔跑,以赶走睡意。

“瓦尔卡,去拿点伏特加来!瓦尔卡,开瓶器在哪里?瓦尔卡,清理一条鲱鱼!”

但现在,访客终于走了。灯灭了,主人和女主人上床睡觉了。

“瓦尔卡,摇摇宝宝!”她听到了最后的命令。

蟋蟀在炉子里咕咕叫;天花板上的绿色斑块、裤子和婴儿衣服的阴影再次迫使瓦尔卡半睁着的眼睛,向她眨眼,让她的思绪变得模糊。

“嘘,再见,我的宝贝,”她低声说道,“我会给你唱首歌。”

婴儿尖叫起来,尖叫得筋疲力尽。瓦尔卡再次看到了泥泞的大路、拿着钱包的人们、她的母亲佩拉吉娅和她的父亲叶菲姆。她了解一切,她认得每个人,但在半梦半醒中,她无法理解束缚她手脚、压在她身上、阻止她生存的力量。她环顾四周,寻找可以逃脱的力量,但她找不到。最后,她累得要死,竭尽全力,眯起眼睛,抬头看着那片闪烁的绿地,听着尖叫声,找到了不肯让她活下去的敌人。

那个敌人就是婴儿。

她笑了。她觉得很奇怪,这么简单的事情,她以前竟然没有领会。绿地、阴影和蟋蟀似乎也在大笑和惊奇。

瓦尔卡产生了幻觉。她从凳子上站起来,脸上挂着灿烂的笑容,眼睛一眨不眨地在房间里走来走去。一想到要直接摆脱束缚她手脚的婴儿,她就又高兴又痒痒。 。 。 。杀掉婴儿,然后睡觉,睡觉,睡觉。 。 。 。

瓦尔卡笑着,眨着眼睛,对着那片绿色的地方摇晃着手指,偷偷走到摇篮边,弯下腰看着婴儿。当她勒死他后,她迅速躺在地板上,高兴地笑着说她可以睡了,一会儿就睡得像死人一样。

儿童 •2,000字

爸爸、妈妈和娜迪亚阿姨都不在家。他们去参加那个骑着小灰马的老军官家里的洗礼派对。在等待他们回家的时候,格里沙、安雅、阿廖沙、索尼娅和厨师的儿子安德烈正坐在餐厅的桌子旁玩乐透。说实话,现在是睡觉的时间了,但不听妈妈说一下婴儿洗礼时的情况、晚饭吃的什么,怎么能入睡呢?桌子上挂着一盏吊灯,上面点缀着数字、果壳、纸片和小玻璃碎片。每个玩家面前放着两张牌,还有一堆用来遮盖数字的玻璃碎片。桌子中间有一个白色的碟子,里面有五个戈比。碟子旁边有一个吃了一半的苹果、一把剪刀和一个盘子,他们被告知要在上面放坚果壳。孩子们玩游戏都是为了钱。赌注是一个戈比。规则是:如果有人作弊,他会立即被赶出去。餐厅里没有人,只有球员们,护士阿加菲亚·伊万诺夫娜在厨房里,向厨师展示如何剪出图案,而他们的哥哥瓦夏,一名五年级的学生,躺在床上。客厅的沙发上,觉得无聊。

他们玩得很投入。格里沙的脸上流露出最激动的表情。他是一个九岁的小男孩,头被剪得很短,露出裸露的皮肤,胖乎乎的脸颊和像黑人一样厚的嘴唇。他已经在预科班了,所以被认为是成年人,也是最聪明的。他完全是为了钱而玩。如果碟子里没有戈比,他早就睡着了。他棕色的眼睛不安而嫉妒地扫视着其他玩家的牌。对自己可能赢不了的恐惧、嫉妒,以及他的短脑袋里充满的财务组合,不会让他坐下来集中注意力。他坐立不安,就像坐在荆棘上一样。当他赢了的时候,他就贪婪地抢过钱,立刻放进了自己的口袋里。他的妹妹安雅,一个八岁的女孩,下巴尖尖,眼睛聪明闪亮,也担心别人会赢。她涨红了脸,脸色苍白,目光敏锐地看着球员们。她对戈比不感兴趣。对她来说,游戏中的成功只是虚荣心的问题。另一个妹妹,索尼娅,一个六岁的孩子,有着一头卷发,有着只有非常健康的孩子才能看到的肤色,昂贵的洋娃娃,以及糖果盒上的面孔,她正在为游戏本身的过程而玩乐透。她的脸上满是幸福。无论谁赢了,她都会笑着拍手。阿辽沙是个胖乎乎的圆球小人物,他喘着粗气,用鼻子粗重地呼吸,睁大眼睛盯着纸牌。他既不为贪婪也不为虚荣所动。只要他没有被赶出房间,或者被送上床,他就心存感激。他看上去冷漠,但内心却是一只小野兽。他来这里并不是为了彩票,而是为了避免游戏中不可避免的误解。如果有人打另一个人,或者辱骂他,他会非常高兴。他早就应该跑到某个地方去,但他一分钟都不会离开桌子,因为担心他们会偷走他的筹码或戈比。由于他只能计算以零结尾的单位和数字,安雅替他盖了数字。第五位玩家是厨师的儿子安德烈,他是一个皮肤黝黑、面容憔悴的男孩,穿着一件棉质衬衫,胸前戴着一个铜十字架,一动不动地站着,出神地看着数字。他对获胜或其他人的成功不感兴趣,因为他完全专注于游戏的算术,而它远非复杂的理论; “世界上有多少个数字,”他在想,“它们怎么不会混淆呢?”

除了索尼娅和阿辽沙之外,他们都依次喊出数字。为了改变单调,他们随着时间的推移发明了许多同义词和滑稽的绰号。例如,七个被称为“烤炉”,十一个被称为“棍子”,七十七个被称为“谢苗·谢苗内奇”,九十个被称为“祖父”,等等。比赛进行得很愉快。

“三十二,”格里沙喊道,从他父亲的帽子里拔出黄色的小圆柱体。 “十七!奥文雷克!二十八!将它们放直。 。 。 ”。

安雅发现安德烈漏掉了二十八个。换作其他时候,她一定会向他指出这一点,但现在,当她的虚荣心与戈比一起躺在碟子里时,她就得意洋洋了。

“23!”格里沙继续说道:“谢苗·谢苗内奇!九!”

“一只甲虫,一只甲虫,”索尼娅指着一只跑过桌子的甲虫喊道。 “哎呀!”

“别杀了它,”阿辽沙用低沉的低音说道,“也许它有孩子……” 。 。 ”。

索尼娅用眼睛追随黑色甲虫,好奇它的孩子们:它们一定是多么小的甲虫啊!

“四十三!一!”格里沙继续说道,一想到这一点就感到不高兴
安雅已经打了两个四。 “六!”

“游戏!我已经拿到游戏了!”索尼娅大声叫道,撒娇地翻着白眼,咯咯地笑。

队员们的脸色都拉长了。

“一定要确认一下!”格里沙用仇恨的目光看着索尼娅说道。

格里沙行使作为一个大男孩和最聪明的孩子的权利,亲自做出决定。他想要什么,他们就做什么。索尼娅的计算被慢慢地、仔细地验证,令她的同伴们非常遗憾的是,她似乎没有作弊。另一场比赛开始了。

“我昨天确实看到了一些东西!”安雅仿佛自言自语地说。 “菲利普·菲利皮奇不知何故把他的眼皮翻了过来,他的眼睛看起来又红又可怕,就像恶魔的眼睛一样。”

“我也看到了,”格里沙说。 “八!我们学校的一个男孩可以移动他的耳朵。二十七!”

安德烈抬头看着格里沙,沉思道:

“我的耳朵也能动。 。 。 ”。

“那么,把他们搬走吧。”

安德烈动了动眼睛、嘴唇和手指,还以为自己的耳朵也在动。大家都笑了。

“他是个可怕的人,那个菲利普·菲利皮奇,”索尼娅叹息道。 “他昨天来到我们的托儿所,而我除了睡衣什么也没穿。 。 。而且我也觉得很不妥当!”

“游戏!”格里沙突然哭了起来,从碟子里抢走了钱。
“我有游戏了!你可以看看,看看你是否喜欢。”

厨师的儿子抬起头,脸色变得苍白。

“那我就不能再继续玩了,”他低声说道。

“为什么不?”

“因为 。 。 。因为我已经没有更多的钱了。”

“没有钱你就不能玩,”格里沙说。

安德烈再次翻遍了口袋以确定。除了面包屑和一支被咬过的铅笔之外,他什么也没找到,他垂下嘴角,开始痛苦地眨着眼睛。他快要哭了。 。 。 。

“我给你记下来!”索尼娅无法忍受他痛苦的表情说道。 “只是请注意,事后你必须还给我。”

钱拿来了,游戏继续。

“我相信它们在某个地方响起,”安雅睁大眼睛说道。

他们都停止了玩耍,张大嘴看着漆黑的窗户。
灯光的反射在黑暗中闪烁。

“这是你的幻想。”

“晚上他们只在墓地敲响,”安德烈说。

“他们为什么要按铃呢?”

“为了防止强盗闯入教堂。他们害怕铃声。”

“强盗闯入教堂是为了什么?”索尼娅问道。

“每个人都知道目的:杀死守望者。”

一分钟在寂静中过去。他们互相看着对方,浑身发抖,然后继续玩。这次安德烈赢了。

“他作弊了。”阿廖沙毫无缘由地大声说道。

“真是谎言,我没有作弊。”

安德烈脸色煞白,嘴巴张开,给了阿辽沙一巴掌!阿辽沙怒目而视,跳起身来,单膝撑在桌子上,一巴掌打在了安德烈的脸颊上!双方都给了对方第二次打击,两人都嚎叫起来。索尼娅对自己感到如此恐惧,也开始哭泣,餐厅里回荡着各种哀悼的声音。但不要以为这就是游戏的结局。不到五分钟,孩子们又平静地笑着、说话了。他们的脸上布满泪痕,但这并不妨碍他们微笑;阿廖沙确实很幸福,但有过争吵!

瓦夏,五年级的男生,走进餐厅。他看起来昏昏欲睡,幻想破灭。

“这太令人反感了!”他一边想,一边看着格里沙摸了摸自己的口袋,里面的戈比叮当作响。 “他们怎么能给孩子钱呢?又怎么能让他们玩机会游戏呢?我必须说,这是抚养他们的好方法!真是令人反感啊!”

但孩子们的游戏是如此诱人,以至于他很想加入他们并碰碰运气。

“等一下,我会坐下来玩游戏,”他说。

“放下一个戈比!”

“一会儿,”他一边说,一边在口袋里摸索。 “我没有戈比,但这里有一个卢布。我愿意赌一个卢布。”

“不不不。 。 。 。你必须放下一个戈比。”

“你们这些蠢货。无论如何,卢布都比戈比值钱。”男孩解释道。 “谁赢了就可以给我零钱。”

“不谢谢!离开!”

五年级的男生耸了耸肩,走进厨房向仆人取零钱。厨房里似乎连一戈比都没有。

“这样的话,你给我零钱,”他从厨房回来后催促格里沙。 “我会付给你零钱的。你不会吗?来吧,给我十戈比换一卢布。”

格里沙狐疑地看着瓦夏,想知道这是否是一场骗局。

“我不会,”他一边说,一边捂着口袋。

瓦夏开始生气,辱骂他们,称他们为白痴和傻瓜。

“我会为你下注,瓦夏!”索尼娅说。 “坐下。”他坐下来,把两张牌放在他面前。安雅开始数数字。

“我掉了一戈比!”格里沙突然宣布,声音焦躁。 “等待!”

他拿起灯,爬到桌子底下寻找戈比。他们抓着果壳和各种肮脏的东西,互相碰头,但找不到戈比。他们又开始寻找,直到瓦夏从格里沙手中接过灯并将其放回原处。格里沙继续在黑暗中寻找。但最终戈比被发现了。球员们坐在球桌旁,打算继续比赛。

“索尼娅睡着了!”阿廖沙宣布。

索尼娅把卷发的头枕在手臂上,睡得香甜、安稳、宁静,仿佛睡了一个小时。当其他人在寻找戈比时,她不小心睡着了。

“来吧,躺在妈妈床上!”安雅说着,领着她离开了桌子。 “一起来!”

他们都和她一起出去,五分钟后,妈妈的床上呈现出奇怪的景象。索尼娅睡着了。阿辽沙在她旁边打鼾。格里沙和安雅把头靠在别人的脚上睡觉。厨师的儿子安德烈也成功地依偎在他们身边。他们附近躺着科比,他们已经失去了权力,直到下一场比赛。晚安!

逃亡者 •3,000字

IT 是一项长期的事业。起初,帕什卡和他的母亲在雨中散步,有一次穿过一片割过的田地,然后沿着林间小路走,黄色的树叶粘在他的靴子上。他一直走到天亮。然后他在黑暗的通道里站了两个小时,等待门打开。过道里并不像院子里那么阴冷潮湿,但风大了,连雨也飞进来了。通道里渐渐挤满了人,帕什卡挤在人群中,把脸靠在某人散发着浓重咸鱼味的羊皮上,睡着了。但最后门闩咔哒一声,门打开了,帕什卡和他的母亲走进了候诊室。所有的病人都坐在长凳上,一动不动,也不说话。帕什卡环视他们,他也沉默了,尽管他看到了很多奇怪而有趣的东西。只有一次,当一个小伙子单腿跳进候诊室时,帕什卡也渴望跳起来。他碰了碰妈妈的胳膊肘,袖子里咯咯地笑起来,说道:“妈妈,你看,一只麻雀。”

“安静,孩子,安静!”他的母亲说。

一位看上去昏昏欲睡的医院助理出现在小窗前。

“快来报名吧!”他大声喊道。

所有的人,包括那个跳起来的滑稽小伙子,都鱼贯而至窗口。助理询问每个人的名字、父亲的名字、住在哪里、病了多久等等。从母亲的回答中,帕什卡得知他的名字不是帕什卡,而是帕维尔·加拉克季诺夫,他今年七岁,不会读书写字,而且自复活节以来一直生病。

登记后不久,他必须站起来一会儿;医生穿着白色围裙,腰间围着一条毛巾,走过候诊室。当他经过那个跳跃的男孩时,他耸了耸肩,用歌唱般的男高音说道:

“好吧,你就是个白痴!你不是白痴吗?我告诉你周一来,你周五来。你不来对我来说没什么,但是你知道,你这个白痴,你的腿就完蛋了!”

那小伙子做出一副可怜巴巴的表情,像是要化缘一样,眨了眨眼睛,道:

“请为我做点什么吧,伊凡·米科拉伊奇!”

“说‘伊万·米科拉伊奇’是没有用的,”医生模仿他。 “你被告知周一来,你应该服从。你是个白痴,仅此而已。”

医生开始给病人看病。他坐在自己的小房间里,依次叫来病人。小房间里不断传来声音,有撕心裂肺的哭声,有孩子的哭声,也有医生愤怒的话语:

“来吧,你哭什么?我是在谋杀你还是怎么的?安静地坐着!”

轮到帕什卡了。

“帕维尔·加拉克季诺夫!”医生喊道。

他的母亲惊呆了,仿佛没有预料到会有这样的召唤,她拉着帕什卡的手,把他带进了房间。

医生坐在桌边,用小锤子机械地敲击着一本厚厚的书。

“怎么了?”他问,没有看他们。

“先生,这个小伙子的肘部有溃疡,”他的母亲回答道,她脸上的表情似乎真的对帕什卡的溃疡感到非常悲伤。

“给他脱衣服!”

帕什卡气喘吁吁地解开脖子上的头巾,然后用袖子擦了擦鼻子,开始故意脱下羊皮。

“女人,你不是来旅游的!”医生愤怒地说。
“你干嘛磨磨蹭蹭?你不是这里唯一的人。”

帕什卡赶紧把羊皮扔到地板上,在母亲的帮助下脱下了衬衫。 。 。医生懒洋洋地看着他,拍拍他裸露的肚子。

“帕什卡兄弟,你已经成长为一家相当受人尊敬的公司,”他叹了口气说道。 “来,让我看看你的肘部。”

帕什卡侧头看了看盛满血迹污渍的盆子,又看了看医生的围裙,哭了起来。

“愿——愿!”医生模仿他。 “快要结婚了,被宠坏的孩子,他却在这里哭哭啼啼!耻辱!”

帕什卡努力不哭,看着他的母亲,从那眼神中可以看出恳求:“不要告诉家里的人我在医院哭了。”

医生检查了他的肘部,按了按,叹了口气,用嘴唇“咔哒”了一下,然后又按了按。

“你应该被殴打,女人,但没有人这样做,”他说。 “你之前为什么不带他来?哎呀,整条手臂都完了。瞧,愚蠢的女人。你看,关节有病!”

“你最清楚,善良的先生。 。 ”。女人叹了口气。

“好心的先生。 。 。 。她让男孩的手臂腐烂了,现在它是“善良的先生”。没有手臂,他会成为什么样的工人呢?你会照顾他很多年。我敢打赌,如果你鼻子上长了一个疙瘩,你一定会尽快跑去医院,但你却让你的儿子腐烂了六个月。你们都是这样的。”

医生点燃了一根香烟。他一边抽着烟,一边骂着女人,一边心里哼着歌,一边摇着头,心里想着别的事。帕什卡赤身裸体地站在他面前,一边听一边看着烟雾。烟灭了,医生吃了一惊,低声说道:

“好吧,听着,女人。在这种情况下,您无法使用药膏和滴剂。你必须把他留在医院里。”

“如果有必要的话,先生,为什么不呢?

“我们必须对他进行手术。你跟我站住,帕什卡,”医生拍拍帕什卡的肩膀说道。 “让妈妈回家吧,我和你就停在这里,老头子。对我来说很好,老伙计,这里是一流的。我来告诉你我们要做什么,帕什卡,我们一起去捉雀。我带你看一只狐狸!我们一起去参观吧!我们可以?明天妈妈会来接你的!嗯?

帕什卡询问地看着他的母亲。

“你留下来,孩子!”她说。

“他会留下来,他会留下来!”医生高兴地喊道。 “而且没有必要讨论这个问题。我要给他看一只活狐狸!我们一起去集市买糖果吧!玛丽亚·杰尼索芙娜,带他上楼去!”

医生看上去是个轻松愉快的人,很友善,似乎很高兴有人陪伴。帕什卡想满足他的要求,尤其是他一生中从未去过集市,而且很高兴能看看活狐狸,但没有母亲他怎么办?

想了想,他决定请求医生让母亲也留在医院,但他还没来得及开口,助理小姐已经带着他上楼了。他走上前,张开嘴环顾四周。楼梯、地板、门柱——所有一切都巨大、笔直、明亮——都被漆成绚丽的黄色,散发着四旬斋油的美味气味。四周都挂着灯,地板上铺着条状地毯,墙上伸出了铜水龙头。但最重要的是,帕什卡喜欢他坐在上面的床架和灰色的羊毛床单。他用手摸了摸枕头和被子,环视了病房一圈,觉得医生的地方很好。

病房并不大,只有三张床位。一张床空着,第二张床被帕什卡占据,第三张床上坐着一位眼神酸涩的老人,他不停地咳嗽,并向杯子里吐口水。从帕什卡的床上可以看到另一个病房的一部分,里面有两张床。其中一张床上,一个面色苍白、憔悴不堪的男人正在睡觉,他的头上顶着一个印度橡胶瓶。另一边坐着一个农民,头上被绑着,看上去很像一个女人,张开双臂坐着。

助理让帕什卡坐下后就出去了,过了一会儿才回来,腋下夹着一包衣服。

“这些是给你的,”她说,“穿上吧。”

帕什卡脱掉衣服,不无满意地开始穿上新衣服。当他穿上衬衫,穿上内裤,穿上那件灰色小晨衣后,他得意地看着自己,心想穿着那身衣服穿过村庄也不错。他想象着妈妈送他去河边的菜园里为小猪采白菜叶的情景;他看见自己走着,男孩女孩们围着他,羡慕地看着他的小晨衣。

一名护士走进病房,端来两个锡碗、两个勺子和两片面包。她把一只碗放在老人面前,另一只放在帕什卡面前。

“吃!” 她说。

帕什卡往碗里一看,看到了一些浓郁的卷心菜汤,汤里有一块肉,他又想到医生那里的汤很好吃,而且医生并不像他一开始看起来那么生气。他花了很长时间把汤咽下去,每一口都舔勺子,当碗里只剩下肉的时候,他偷偷看了一眼老头,羡慕他还在喝汤。帕什卡叹了口气,攻击肉,试图让它保存得尽可能长,但他的努力没有结果。肉也很快消失了。除了那块面包,什么也没有剩下。没有任何东西的白面包不好吃,但也没有办法。帕什卡想了想,吃了面包。就在这时,护士端着另一个碗进来了。这次碗里有烤肉和土豆。

“面包在哪儿?”护士问道。

帕什卡没有回答,而是鼓起脸颊,吹了一口气。

“你为什么把它全部吞掉?”护士责备地说。 “你的肉要和什么一起吃?”

她又去拿了一块面包。帕什卡一生中从未吃过烤肉,现在尝试一下,发现味道非常好。它很快就消失了,然后他留下了一块比第一块更大的面包。老人吃完晚饭后,把剩下的面包放在一张小桌子上。帕什卡也想这么做,但转念一想,他又放弃了。

完成后,他出去散步。隔壁病房里,除了他在门口看到的两人之外,还有四个人。其中只有一个引起了他的注意。这是一个身材高大、骨瘦如柴的农民,脸上长满了毛,表情阴郁。他坐在床上,点着头,右臂像钟摆一样不停地摆动。帕什卡的目光久久不能从他身上移开。起初,他觉得这个人像钟摆一样有规律的动作很奇怪,他以为这是为了一般的娱乐,但当他看着这个人的脸时,他感到害怕,意识到他病得很重。走进第三个病房,他看到两个农民,脸色暗红,就像抹了泥土一样。他们一动不动地坐在床上,面孔怪异,难以辨认,就像异教徒的偶像。

“阿姨,他们为什么是这个样子?”帕什卡问护士。

“他们得了天花,小伙子。”

回到自己的病房,帕什卡坐在床上,开始等待医生过来带他去抓雀,或者去集市。但医生没有来。他瞥见隔壁病房门口有一名医院助理。他俯身对着头上放着一袋冰块的病人,喊道:“米哈伊洛!”

但熟睡的男人却一动不动。助理做了个手势,就走了。帕什卡打量着这位老人,他的隔壁邻居。老人咳嗽不止,吐口水到杯子里。他的咳嗽声拖得很长,嘎吱作响。

帕什卡喜欢他的一个特点:当他咳嗽时吸气时,胸口里有什么东西发出呼啸声,并以不同的音调歌唱。

“爷爷,你身上有什么东西在吹口哨吗?”帕什卡问道。

老人没有回答。帕什卡等了一会儿,问道:

“爷爷,狐狸在哪儿?”

“什么狐狸?”

“活的那个。”

“应该在哪里?在树林里!”

过了很长一段时间,医生还是没有出现。护士端来茶,责骂帕什卡没有为他的茶留任何面包。助理再次过来,开始叫醒米哈伊洛。窗外天色变蓝,病房灯火通明,但医生却没有出现。现在去集市抓雀已经太晚了。帕什卡躺在床上开始思考。他想起了医生许诺给他的糖果,想起了母亲的面孔和声音,想起了家里小屋里的黑暗,想起了炉子,想起了脾气暴躁的叶戈罗芙娜奶奶。 。 。他突然感到悲伤和凄凉。他想起母亲第二天会来接他,他微笑着闭上了眼睛。

他被一阵沙沙声惊醒。隔壁病房里有人走来走去,小声说话。在夜灯和圣像灯的微弱灯光下,三个人影在米哈伊洛的床上走来走去。

“我们是带他去睡觉,还是不带他去?”其中一位问道。

“没有。带着床你进不了门。”

“他死错了,天国归他了!”

一个人抓住米哈伊洛的肩膀,另一个人抓住他的腿,把他举了起来:米哈伊洛的手臂和睡衣的裙子软软地挂在地上。第三个人——是那个看起来像女人的农民——在胸前画了十字,三个人笨拙地迈着脚步,踩着米哈伊洛的裙子,出了病房。

熟睡的老人胸口传来口哨声和不同调的嗡嗡声。帕什卡听了,往黑暗的窗户里看了一眼,吓得从床上跳了起来。

“妈——妈卡!”他用低沉的低音呻吟着。

也不等他回答,就冲进了隔壁病房。夜灯和圣像灯照亮了黑暗。病人们因米哈伊洛的去世而心烦意乱,坐在床架上:他们凌乱的身材,与阴影混杂在一起,看起来更宽,更高,似乎越来越大;角落里最远、最黑的床架上,坐着农夫,他的头和手在动。

帕什卡没有注意到门,冲进天花病房,从那里进入走廊,从走廊飞进一个大房间,里面的床上躺着和坐着长着长发、老妇人脸的怪物。穿过女区,他发现自己又回到了走廊,看到了他已经熟悉的楼梯栏杆,然后跑下楼。在那里,他认出了那天早上他坐过的候诊室,然后开始寻找通向露天的门。

门闩吱吱作响,一阵冷风吹来,帕什卡跌跌撞撞地跑到院子里。他只有一个念头——跑,跑!他不认识路,但确信如果他跑了,他一定会发现自己和母亲在一起。天空乌云密布,但云层后面有一轮月亮。帕什卡从台阶上径直向前跑去,绕过谷仓,跌跌撞撞地走进了一些茂密的灌木丛中。停下来想了一会儿,他又冲回医院,绕着医院跑了一圈,又犹豫不决地又停下来。医院后面有白色的十字架。

“妈——妈卡!”他喊道,然后冲了回来。

跑过黑暗险恶的建筑时,他看到了一扇亮着灯的窗户。

那块鲜红色的斑点在黑暗中显得很可怕,但帕什卡却惊恐万状,不知道该跑到哪里去,于是转身朝它跑去。窗户旁边有一个带台阶的门廊,前门上贴着白板。帕什卡跑上台阶,向窗外望去,立刻感到无比的喜悦。透过窗户,他看到那位快乐和蔼可亲的医生坐在桌旁读书。帕什卡高兴地大笑,向他认识的人伸出双手,试图呼喊,但一股看不见的力量掐住了他的脖子,击中了他的双腿;他踉踉跄跄地倒在台阶上,不省人事。

当他清醒过来时,天已经亮了,一个他非常熟悉的声音在他身边说:

“好吧,你是个白痴,帕什卡!你不是白痴吗?你应该被打,但没有人这么做。”

Grisha •1,200字

格里沙,一个胖乎乎的小男孩,出生两年零八个月,正和他的护士一起走在林荫大道上。他穿着一件长长的棉布外套,围着一条围巾,戴着一顶带有蓬松绒球的大帽子,脚上穿着温暖的靴子。他感到又热又窒息,而现在,四月的阳光也直射在他的脸上,让他的眼皮发麻。

他那笨拙、胆怯、犹豫不决的小身影,整个人表现出极大的困惑。

迄今为止,格里沙只知道一个长方形的世界,一个角落里放着他的床,另一个护士的箱子里,第三个角落里放着一把椅子,第四个角落里有一盏小灯亮着。如果你看向床底下,你会看到一个断臂的洋娃娃和一面鼓;护士的箱子后面有各种各样的东西:棉花卷轴、没有盖子的盒子和一个破烂的花花公子。在那个世界里,除了护士和格里莎之外,常常还有妈妈和猫。妈妈就像洋娃娃,小猫就像爸爸的毛皮大衣,只是皮大衣没有眼睛和尾巴。从被称为托儿所的世界,有一扇门通向一片广阔的地方,他们在那里吃晚饭和喝茶。格里沙的椅子高高地立在墙上,墙上挂着一个钟,它的存在是为了摆动钟摆并敲响钟声。从餐厅可以进入一间有红色扶手椅的房间。在这里,地毯上有一块黑色的斑点,格里沙的手指仍然在颤抖。那个房间之外还有另一个房间,不准人进入,但在那里可以看到爸爸——一个极其神秘的人!护士和妈妈是可以理解的:他们给格里沙穿衣服、喂他吃饭、让他上床睡觉,但爸爸存在的目的却不得而知。还有一个神秘的人,阿姨,她送给格里沙一面鼓。她出现又消失。她消失到哪里去了?格里莎不止一次地查看过床底下、行李箱后面和沙发底下,但她都不在那儿。

在这个阳光刺痛眼睛的新世界里,爸爸、妈妈、阿姨太多了,不知道该跑到谁那里去。但最奇怪、更荒唐的是马。格里沙盯着他们移动的腿,却一无所知。他看着护士,希望她能解开这个谜团,但她没有说话。

突然,他听到了可怕的脚步声。 。 。 。一群士兵脸色通红,腋下夹着浴扫,沿着林荫大道径直朝他走来。格里莎吓得浑身发冷,询问地看着护士,想知道这是否有危险。但护士没有哭,也没有逃跑,所以没有危险。格里沙照顾着士兵们,并开始与他们同步移动脚步。

两只长脸的大猫在林荫大道上互相追逐,吐着舌头,尾巴翘在空中。格里沙认为他也必须跑,于是就追赶猫。

“停止!”护士喊道,粗鲁地抓住他的肩膀。 “你要去哪里?不是叫你不要调皮吗?”

这里坐着一位护士,手里端着一盘橙子。格里沙从她身边走过,什么也没说,拿了一个橙子。

“你这么做是为了什么?”他的旅伴喊道,拍着手,抢走了橙子。 “愚蠢的!”

现在格里沙真想捡起脚边的一块像灯一样闪闪发光的玻璃,但他担心自己的手会再次被打。

“我向你致敬!”格里沙突然听到,几乎在他耳边,传来一个响亮而浑厚的声音,他看到一个高个子男人,纽扣闪闪发亮。

令他非常高兴的是,这个男人向护士伸出了手,然后停下来,开始和她说话。阳光的明媚,马车的喧闹,马匹的喧闹,明亮的纽扣,一切都那么新奇,并不可怕,格里沙的灵魂充满了享受,他开始笑了。

“一起来!一起来!”他对那个扣着亮纽扣、拽着他的燕尾服的男人喊道。

“一起去哪里?”男人问道。

“一起来!”格里沙坚持说。

他想说带上爸爸、妈妈和猫一起去就好了,但他的舌头并没有说出他想说的话。

过了一会儿,护士走出了林荫大道,领着格里沙走进了一个大院子,院子里仍然有雪。那个戴着明亮纽扣的人也跟着来了。他们小心翼翼地避开大块的雪和水坑,然后通过一个又黑又脏的楼梯,走进一个房间。这里烟雾很大,有一股烤肉的味道,炉边站着一个女人正在炸肉排。厨师和护士互相亲吻,和男人一起坐在长凳上,开始低声交谈。格里沙全身裹得严严实实,感到闷热难受。

“为什么是这样?”他疑惑地环顾四周。

他看到黑暗的天花板、有两个角的烤箱叉子、看起来像一个巨大黑洞的炉子。

“妈妈,妈妈,”他慢吞吞地说。

“来来来!”护士喊道。 “稍等一会!”

厨师在桌子上放了一瓶酒、两个酒杯和一个馅饼。两个女人和那个戴着明亮纽扣的男人碰杯,喝了好几次,男人先用手臂搂住厨师,然后搂住护士。然后三个人开始低声唱歌。

格里沙向馅饼伸出手,他们给了他一块。他吃了它,看着护士喝酒。 。 。 。他也想喝酒。

“给我一些,护士!”他恳求道。

厨师用杯子给他喝了一口。随后很长一段时间他翻白眼、眨眼、咳嗽、挥手,厨师则看着他笑。

当他回到家时,格里沙开始告诉妈妈、墙壁和床他去过哪里,以及他看到了什么。他说话的方式与其说是用舌头,不如说是用脸和手。他展示了阳光如何照耀,马如何奔跑,可怕的炉子如何看起来,以及厨师如何喝酒。 。 。 。

晚上他无法入睡。拿着扫帚的士兵、大型猫科动物、马匹、一小块玻璃、一盘橘子、明亮的纽扣,所有这些都聚集在一起,压在他的大脑上。他翻来覆去,胡言乱语,最后无法忍受自己的兴奋,开始哭泣。

“你发烧了,”妈妈说,张开手放在他的额头上。
“这可能是什么原因造成的?

“火炉!”格里沙哀号道。 “走开,炉子!”

“他一定是吃太多了。 。 ”。妈妈决定。

格里沙被刚刚经历的新生活所震撼,他从妈妈那里得到了一勺蓖麻油。

生蚝 •1,500字

我不需要花太多的记忆力就能回忆起每个细节,那个秋雨绵绵的夜晚,我和父亲站在莫斯科一条人流较多的街道上,感觉自己正逐渐被一种奇怪的疾病所征服。我一点也不感到疼痛,但双腿发软,话语卡在喉咙里,头无力地向一侧滑去。 。 。似乎,有那么一刻,我就要倒下,失去知觉。

如果我当时被送往医院,医生们就不得不在我的床上写下: 名望,一种医学手册中没有的疾病。

在人行道上,我旁边站着父亲,他穿着一件破旧的夏季大衣,戴着一顶哔叽帽,帽子上露出了一点白色的棉絮。他脚上穿着又大又重的套鞋。他这个虚荣的人,生怕人们看到他套鞋下光着脚,所以他把一双旧靴子的鞋尖拉到了小腿肚上。

这个可怜、愚蠢、古怪的生物,他那件漂亮的夏季大衣越破烂、越脏,我就越爱他。五个月前,他来到莫斯科,寻找复印员的工作。那五个月里,他一直在莫斯科艰难地寻找工作,直到那天,他才敢上街乞讨。

眼前是一座三层楼的大房子,上面挂着蓝色的招牌,上面写着“餐厅”两个字。我的头无力地向后一侧垂下,我情不自禁地抬头看着餐厅亮着灯的窗户。人影在窗户处飞来飞去。我可以看到管弦乐队的右侧,两个油印,悬挂的灯。 。 。 。我凝视一扇窗户,看到一片白色。该斑块一动不动,其矩形轮廓在深色棕色背景的衬托下显得格外突出。我专心地看了看,并用补丁在墙上做了一个白色的标语牌。上面写着一些东西,但我看不清那是什么。 。 。

半个小时以来,我一直盯着标语牌。它的白色吸引了我的目光,并且可以说催眠了我的大脑。我试图读它,但我的努力是徒劳的。

最后,奇怪的疾病占了上风。

马车的隆隆声开始像雷鸣,在街道的恶臭中我分辨出了一千种气味。餐厅的灯光、灯光如闪电般刺得我眼花缭乱。我的五种感官超乎寻常地过度紧张和敏感。我开始看到以前从未见过的东西。

“生蚝 。 。 ”。我在标语牌上认出了。

一个奇怪的词!我在这个世界上生活了八年零三个月,却从未接触过这个词。这意味着什么?这肯定不是餐馆老板的名字吧?但写有名字的招牌总是挂在外面,而不是挂在室内的墙上!

“爸爸,‘牡蛎’是什么意思?”我努力把脸转向父亲,用沙哑的声音问道。

我父亲没有听见。他注视着人群的动向,目光追随着每一个路过的人。 。 。 。从他的眼神中我看到他想对路人说些什么,但这致命的话语却像重物一样挂在他颤抖的嘴唇上,无法甩掉。他甚至还跟在一个路人后面一步,摸了摸他的袖子,但当他转身时,他说:“请原谅。”他一脸困惑,踉踉跄跄地向后退去。

“爸爸,‘牡蛎’是什么意思?”我重复了一遍。

“它是一种动物。 。 。生活在海里的。”

我立即想象出这种未知的海洋动物。 。 。 。我想它一定是介于鱼和蟹之间的东西。因为它来自大海,所以他们用它做了一道非常美味的热鱼汤,配上美味的胡椒和月桂叶,或者用醋和鱼和卷心菜炖肉汤,或者小龙虾酱,或者与辣根一起冷饮。 。 。 。我生动地想象它从市场上拿来,很快清洗干净,很快放进锅里,快快快,因为大家都饿了。 。 。饿极了!厨房里飘来热鱼和小龙虾汤的香味。

我感觉这股味道在我的上颚和鼻孔里发痒,逐渐占据了我的全身。 。 。 。餐厅、我的父亲、白色的标语牌、我的袖子都散发着这种味道,气味太浓了,我开始咀嚼。我动动下巴,咽了一口口水,就好像我嘴里真的含着一块这种海洋动物一样。 。 。

我的双腿因我所感受到的幸福感而发软,我抓住父亲的手臂以免摔倒,并靠在他湿漉漉的夏季大衣上。我父亲浑身发抖,浑身发抖。他很冷。 。 。

“爸爸,牡蛎是四旬斋菜吗?”我问。

“它们被活活吃掉了。 。 ”。我父亲说。 “它们像乌龟一样有壳,但是……” 。 。分成两半。”

香味立刻不再影响我,幻觉也消失了。 。 。 。现在我全明白了!

“真恶心,”我低声说,“真恶心!”

这就是“牡蛎”的意思!我对自己想象出一种像青蛙这样的生物。一只青蛙坐在贝壳里,用闪闪发光的大眼睛从贝壳里向外张望,并移动着令人作呕的下巴。我想象这种生物在一个贝壳里,有爪子,眼睛闪闪发光,皮肤粘糊糊的,是从市场上买来的。 。 。 。孩子们都会躲起来,而厨师则皱着眉头,露出厌恶的神情,抓住这个生物的爪子,把它放在盘子上,然后把它带进餐厅。大人们会把它拿过来吃掉,活活地吃掉它的眼睛、牙齿、腿!它一边吱吱叫,一边试图咬住他们的嘴唇。 。 。 。

我皱起眉头,但是。 。 。但为什么我的牙齿会移动,就像我在咀嚼一样?这个生物是令人厌恶的、恶心的、可怕的,但我吃了它,贪婪地吃着它,害怕辨别它的味道或气味。我一吃完一个,我就看到了第二个、第三个的闪闪发光的眼睛。 。 。我也吃了它们。 。 。 。最后我吃了餐巾、盘子、我父亲的套鞋、白色标语牌。 。 。我什么都吃,因为我觉得只有吃才能消除我的病。牡蛎的眼神很可怕,令人厌恶。一想到它们我就浑身发抖,但我想吃东西!去吃!

“生蚝!给我一些生蚝吧!”是我的哭泣
我伸出了手。

“先生们,请帮助我们!”就在那一刻,我听到父亲用空洞而颤抖的声音说道。 “我羞于问,但是——我的上帝!——我再也无法忍受了!”

“生蚝!”我哭了,拉着父亲的外套裙边。

“你是说你吃牡蛎吗?像你这样的小家伙!”我听到附近传来笑声。

两位戴高顶礼帽的绅士站在我们面前,看着我的脸大笑。

“年轻人,你真的吃牡蛎吗?那很有意思!你怎么吃它们?

我记得一只有力的手把我拖进了灯火通明的餐厅。一分钟后,我周围就有一群人,好奇而有趣地看着我。我坐在桌旁,吃了一些粘糊糊的、盐味的东西,带着潮湿和霉味。我贪婪地吃着,没有咀嚼,没有看,也没有试图发现我在吃什么。我想象,如果我睁开眼睛,我应该看到闪闪发光的眼睛、爪子和锋利的牙齿。

突然我开始咬一个硬东西,发出嘎吱嘎吱的声音。

“哈哈!他正在吃贝壳。”人群笑道。 “小傻瓜,你觉得你能吃这个吗?”

在那之后我记得非常口渴。我躺在床上,胃灼热,口干舌燥,无法入睡。父亲走来走去,用手打手势。

“我想我感冒了,”他嘀咕道。 “我脑子里有一种感觉,好像有人坐在上面。 。 。 。也许是因为我还没有。 。 。呃。 。 。今天吃什么了。 。 。 。我确实是一个奇怪、愚蠢的生物。 。 。 。我看到那些先生们花了十卢布买牡蛎。我为什么不去找他们问问。 。 。借给我东西吗?他们会给予一些东西。”

早晨,我睡着了,梦见一只青蛙坐在贝壳里,转动着它的眼睛。中午,我被渴醒了,寻找父亲:他还在走来走去,打着手势。

主页 •3,600字

“有人从格里戈里耶夫家来取书,但我说你不在家。邮递员带来了报纸和两封信。顺便说一下,叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇,我想请你跟谢廖扎谈谈。今天和前天,我注意到他在抽烟。当我开始规劝他时,他像往常一样用手指捂住耳朵,大声唱歌,盖过我的声音。”

巡回法院检察官叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇·拜科夫斯基刚刚开完庭回来,正在书房里脱下手套,看着家庭女教师做报告,笑了。

“谢廖扎抽烟。 。 ”。他耸耸肩说道。 “我可以想象那个小天使嘴里叼着一支香烟!怎么了,他多大了?”

“七。你认为这不重要,但在他这个年纪,吸烟是一种坏习惯,坏习惯应该从一开始就改掉。”

“完全正确。他从哪里得到烟草呢?”

“他从你桌子的抽屉里拿出来的。”

“是的?既然如此,那就把他送到我这里来吧。”

家庭女教师出去后,贝科夫斯基在写字台前的扶手椅上坐下,闭上眼睛,陷入沉思。他想象着他的谢廖扎(Seryozha)拿着一支一码长的巨大雪茄,在烟草烟雾中,这幅漫画让他微笑;与此同时,家庭女教师那张严肃而忧郁的脸唤起了人们对过去的、几乎被遗忘的时光的回忆,当时吸烟在他的老师和父母心中引起了一种奇怪的、不太理解的恐惧。这真的很恐怖。孩子们被无情地鞭打,被学校开除,他们的生活因吸烟而变得痛苦,但没有一个老师或父亲确切知道吸烟的危害和罪恶是什么。即使是非常聪明的人也会毫不犹豫地向他们不理解的恶习发动战争。叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇记得高中校长是一位非常有教养、心地善良的老人,当他发现一名高中男生嘴里叼着烟时,他吓得脸色发白,立即召集了一个紧急委员会并判处该罪人开除。这大概就是社会生活的规律:对邪恶的了解越少,受到的攻击就越猛烈、粗暴。

检察官想起两三个被开除的男孩以及他们后来的生活,不禁想到,很多时候,惩罚所造成的伤害比犯罪本身造成的伤害要大得多。生命有机体具有快速适应自身的能力,能够逐渐习惯和适应任何环境,否则人就会时时刻刻感到自己的理性活动背后往往存在着多么非理性的基础,而既定的真理和确定性又是多么的少。甚至在教师、律师、作家的工作中,也有如此负责任且其影响如此可怕的工作。 。 。 。

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇的脑海中开始出现诸如只有在疲倦和休息时才进入大脑的轻松而散漫的想法;不知道它们从何而来,为何而来,它们不会在脑海中停留太久,但似乎只是在其表面滑行,而没有深深地陷入其中。对于那些被迫一整天甚至几天都按惯例朝一个方向思考的人来说,这种自由的私人思考提供了一种安慰,一种令人愉快的慰藉。

当时是晚上八点到九点之间。头顶上,二楼,有人在走来走去,上面的地板上有四只手在弹奏音阶。头顶上那个男人的踱步,从他紧张的步伐判断,他正在思考一些令人困扰的事情,或者正在遭受牙痛,单调的鳞片给夜晚的寂静带来了一种睡意,让人懒惰地沉思。两个房间外的托儿所里,家庭女教师和谢廖扎正在谈话。

“爸爸来了!”孩子欢呼道。 “爸爸来了。啪!啪!
爸!”

Votre père vous appelle,allez vite!“家庭女教师像受惊的小鸟一样尖声叫道。 “我在跟你说话呢!”

“那我该对他说什么呢?”叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇心想。

但在他有时间思考任何事情之前,他的七岁男孩谢廖扎走进了书房。

他是一个孩子,他的性别只能从他的穿着中猜出:虚弱、脸色苍白、脆弱。他像温室里的植物一样软弱,周围的一切都显得格外柔软:他的动作,他的卷发,他的眼神,他的天鹅绒外套。

“晚上好,爸爸!”他轻声说道,爬到父亲的膝盖上,在他的脖子上飞快地吻了一下。 “你派人来找我吗?”

“对不起,谢尔盖·叶夫根内奇,”检察官回答道,将他从膝盖上移开。 “接吻之前我们必须先谈谈,而且是认真的谈谈。 。 。我对你很生气,并且不再爱你了。我告诉你,我的孩子,我不爱你,你也不是我的儿子。 。 。 ”。

谢廖扎专注地看着他的父亲,然后把目光转向桌子,耸了耸肩。

“我对你做了什么?”他眨着眼睛,困惑地问道。 “我一整天都没有进你的书房,也没有碰任何东西。”

“娜塔莉亚·谢苗诺夫娜刚刚向我抱怨你一直在抽烟。 。 。 。这是真的吗?你抽烟了吗?”

“是的,我抽过一次烟。 。 。 。这是真的。 。 。 ”。

“现在你知道你也在撒谎了,”检察官说,皱着眉头掩饰微笑。 “娜塔莉亚·谢苗诺夫娜见过你抽烟两次。所以你看到你被发现有三种不当行为:吸烟、吸别人的烟草和撒谎。三错。”

“哦,是的,”谢廖扎回忆道,他的眼睛微笑着。 “确实如此,确实如此;我抽了两次烟:今天和之前。”

“所以你看,这不是一次,而是两次。 。 。 。我对你非常非常不满意!你以前是个好孩子,现在我看你被宠坏了,变成了一个坏孩子。”

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇抚平谢廖扎的衣领,心想:

“我还能跟他说什么!”

“是的,这是不对的,”他继续说道。 “我没想到你会这样。首先,您不应该携带不属于您的烟草。每个人只有使用自己财产的权利;如果他拿走了别人的。 。 。他是个坏人!” (“我说的不对!”叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇想。)“例如,娜塔莉亚·谢苗诺夫娜有一个盒子,里面装着她的衣服。那是她的盒子,我们——也就是你和我——不敢碰它,因为它不是我们的。没错,不是吗?你有玩具马和图片。 。 。 。我不接受它们,是吗?也许我可能想带走它们,但是。 。 。他们不是我的,而是你的!”

“喜欢的话就拿去吧!”谢廖扎扬起眉毛说道。 “请不要犹豫,爸爸,把它们拿走吧!你桌上那只黄狗是我的,但我不介意。 。 。 。让它留下来吧。”

“你不明白我的意思,”拜科夫斯基说。 “你把狗给了我,它现在是我的了,我可以用它做我喜欢做的事;但我没有给你烟草!烟草是我的。” (“我没有正确解释!”检察官想。“这是错误的!完全错误!”)“如果我想吸别人的烟草,我必须首先征得他的许可。 。 。 ”。

拜科夫斯基懒洋洋地将一个短语与另一个短语联系起来,并模仿托儿所的语言,试图向他的儿子解释财产的含义。谢廖扎凝视着自己的胸口,聚精会神地听着(他喜欢在晚上和父亲说话),然后他把胳膊肘靠在桌沿上,开始眯起近视的眼睛看着文件和墨水瓶。他的目光扫过桌子,落在口香糖瓶子上。

“爸爸,口香糖是用什么做的?”他突然问道,把瓶子放到眼前。

贝科夫斯基从手中接过瓶子,放回原处,继续说道:

“第二,你抽烟。 。 。 。这非常糟糕。虽然我抽烟,但这并不意味着你就可以抽烟。我抽烟,我知道这很愚蠢,我责怪自己,不喜欢自己这样做。” (“我是一位聪明的老师!”他想。)“烟草对健康非常有害,任何吸烟的人都会比他应得的早死。对于像你这样的男孩来说吸烟尤其不好。你的胸部很虚弱,你的力量还没有发挥到最大,吸烟会导致虚弱的人患上肺病和其他疾病。你知道,伊格纳特叔叔死于肺病。如果他不抽烟,也许他就能活到现在。”

谢廖扎若有所思地看着灯,用手指触碰灯罩,叹了口气。

“伊格纳​​特叔叔的小提琴拉得真好!”他说。 “他的小提琴现在在格里戈里耶夫家。”

谢廖扎又把胳膊肘撑在桌沿上,陷入了沉思。他苍白的脸上带着一种固定的表情,仿佛在听着或在思考着自己的一连串想法。他那双瞪大的眼睛里闪现出痛苦和类似恐惧的情绪。他现在很可能想到的是死亡,不久前,死亡夺去了他的母亲和伊格纳特叔叔的生命。死亡将母亲和叔叔带到另一个世界,而他们的孩子和小提琴则留在地球上。死者生活在天空中星星旁边的某个地方,从那里俯视地球。他们能忍受分离吗?

“我该对他说什么?”叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇想。 “他不听我说话。显然,他并不认为他的不当行为或我的论点是严重的。我怎样才能把它开回家呢?”

检察官站起来,在研究室里走来走去。

“以前,在我那个时代,这些问题很容易得到解决,”他反思道。 “每个被发现抽烟的顽童都会遭到殴打。胆怯和胆怯的人确实戒掉了吸烟,而那些勇敢一点、聪明一点的人,在受到鞭打之后,开始在靴子里装上烟草,在谷仓里抽烟。当他们再次被抓进谷仓并被殴打时,他们就会去河边抽烟。 。 。以此类推,直到男孩长大。我妈妈过去常常给我钱和糖果,让我不抽烟。现在这种方法被认为毫无价值且不道德。现代教师站在逻辑的立场上,试图让孩子形成良好的原则,不是出于恐惧,也不是出于对荣誉或奖励的渴望,而是有意识地。”

当他一边走来走去、一边思考时,谢廖扎把腿搭在椅子上,侧身爬到桌子旁,开始画画。为了不让他弄坏官方文件,也不碰墨水,特意为他剪了一堆半张纸,和一支蓝色铅笔一起放在桌子上。

“库克今天切卷心菜时割伤了手指,”他一边说,一边画了一座小房子,动了动眉毛。 “她尖叫起来,我们都吓坏了,跑进了厨房。蠢事!娜塔莉亚·谢苗诺芙娜让她把手指浸入冷水中,但她却吮吸了。 。 。而且她怎么能把脏手指放进嘴里!这不合适,你知道,爸爸!”

然后他继续描述,当他们正在吃晚饭的时候,一个戴着手铐的男人带着一个小女孩走进院子,小女孩随着音乐跳舞唱歌。

“他有他自己的思路!”检察官想。 “他脑子里有一个自己的小世界,对于什么是重要的、什么是不重要的,他有自己的想法。要吸引他的注意力,仅仅模仿他的语言是不够的,还必须能够按照他的方式思考。如果我真的为失去烟草感到抱歉,如果我感到受伤并哭泣,他会完全理解我。 。 。 。这就是为什么没有人可以代替母亲抚养孩子,因为她可以和孩子一起感受、一起哭、一起笑。一个人凭逻辑和道德是无能为力的。我还要对他说什么?什么?”

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇感到奇怪和荒谬的是,他,一个经验丰富的辩护律师,花了半辈子的时间练习让人们保持沉默,阻止他们说话,并惩罚他们,却完全不知所措,不知道该对男孩说些什么。

“我说,请以你的名誉向我保证,你不会再吸烟了,”他说。

“谨言慎行!”谢廖扎一边用力按着铅笔,一边弯腰看着画,大声说道。 “谨言慎行!”

“他知道什么叫荣誉吗?”拜科夫斯基问自己。 “不,我是一个可怜的道德老师!如果某个校长或我们的法律研究员此时能窥视我的大脑,他会说我是一根可怜的棍子,并且很可能会怀疑我不必要的狡猾。 。 。 。但当然,在学校和法庭上,所有这些令人烦恼的问题都比在家里容易得到解决。在这里,一个人与一个人所爱的人有关,爱超越一切,而爱是严格的,并使问题变得复杂。如果这小子不是我的儿子,而是我的学生,或者是受审的囚犯,我就不会这么胆怯,我的思绪也不会乱七八糟!”

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇在桌边坐下,把谢廖扎的一幅画拉到面前。画里有一座屋顶歪斜的房子,烟囱里冒出浓烟,像闪电一样曲折地直达纸边。房子旁边站着一个士兵,眼睛上有圆点,手里拿着一把像“4”字样的刺刀。

“人不可能比房子高,”检察官说。

谢廖扎跪下,走了一会儿,才舒服地坐了下来。

“不,爸爸!”他一边说,一边看着自己的画。 “如果你把士兵画得很小,你就看不到他的眼睛。”

有必要跟他争论吗?通过对儿子的日常观察,检察官确信孩子就像野蛮人一样,有自己特有的艺术立场和要求,是成年人无法理解的。如果仔细观察谢廖扎,成年人可能会觉得他不正常。他认为把人画得比房子还高,并用铅笔不仅表现物体,甚至表现他的感觉,这是可能且合理的。因此,他会以烟雾的形式描绘管弦乐队的声音,就像球形模糊一样,以螺旋线的形式描绘口哨。 。 。 。在他看来,声音与形式和颜色密切相关,因此当他画字母时,他总是把字母L画成黄色,M画成红色,A画成黑色,等等。

谢廖扎放下画,再次转了个身,摆出一种舒服的姿势,忙着整理父亲的胡子。他首先小心地把它弄平,然后把它分开,开始把它梳理成胡须的形状。

“现在你就像伊万·斯捷潘诺维奇一样,”他说,“一会儿你就会像我们的搬运工一样。爸爸,为什么搬运工站在门口?是为了防止小偷进来吗?”

检察官的脸上感觉到孩子的呼吸,他不断地用脸颊抚摸自己的头发,他的灵魂里有一种温暖柔软的感觉,柔软得仿佛不仅是他的手,而且是他的整个灵魂都躺在谢廖扎的天鹅绒上。夹克。

他看着男孩那双又大又黑的眼睛,他觉得那双宽大的瞳孔里仿佛在看着他的母亲、他的妻子以及他所爱过的一切。

“想到要打他。 。 ”。他沉思道。 “为他制定惩罚措施真是太好了!我们怎样才能承担起抚养年轻人的责任呢?以前人们比较单纯,想得比较少,解决问题就比较大胆。但我们想得太多,我们被逻辑吞噬了。 。 。 。一个人越是成熟,他越是深思熟虑,越是细致入微,就越犹豫不决、谨小慎微,行动起来就越胆怯。当一个人仔细研究它、承担教导、判断、写一本厚书时,需要多大的勇气和自信。 。 。 ”。

十点钟敲响了。

“来吧,孩子,该睡觉了,”检察官说。 “说声晚安,然后走吧。”

“不,爸爸,”谢廖扎说,“我会多呆一会儿。告诉我一些事情!给我讲一个故事。 。 。 ”。

“很好,只是故事结束后你必须马上去睡觉。”

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇习惯在晚上空闲的时候给谢廖扎讲故事。和大多数从事实际事务的人一样,他一首诗都背不下来,一个童话故事也记不住,所以他只能即兴发挥。通常他都是以老套的方式开始:“在某个国家,某个王国”,然后他就堆砌出各种天真无邪的废话,一开始就毫无概念地讲述故事将如何发展,以及它将如何发展。结尾。场景、人物和情境都是随机、即兴拍摄的,情节和寓意自然而然地出现,讲故事的人没有任何计划。谢廖扎非常喜欢这种即兴创作,检察官注意到,情节越简单、越不巧妙,给孩子留下的印象就越深刻。

“听着,”他说,抬起眼睛看着天花板。 “从前,在某个国家,某个王国,住着一位年迈的、非常老的皇帝,留着长长的灰白胡子,并且……” 。 。还有像这样的灰色大胡子。嗯,他住在一座玻璃宫殿里,这座宫殿在阳光下闪闪发光,就像一块巨大的透明冰块。我的孩子,宫殿坐落在一个巨大的花园里,你知道,里面种着橘子。 。 。佛手柑、樱桃。 。 。郁金香、玫瑰、铃兰都在里面盛开,各种颜色的鸟儿在那里歌唱。 。 。 。是的。 。 。 。树上挂着小玻璃铃,风一吹,就发出悦耳的声音,让人百听不厌。玻璃的味道比金属更柔和。 。 。 。嗯,接下来怎么办?花园里有喷泉。 。 。 。你还记得你在索尼娅阿姨的避暑别墅里见过喷泉吗?嗯,皇帝的花园里也有类似的喷泉,只是更大一些,水柱一直喷到最高的白杨树顶上。”

叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇想了一会儿,继续说道:

“老皇帝有一个独生子,也是他王国的继承人——一个和你一样小的男孩。他是个好孩子。他从不调皮,睡觉很早,从不碰桌子上的任何东西,总的来说,他是一个懂事的孩子。他只有一个缺点,就是抽烟。 。 。 ”。

谢廖扎聚精会神地听着,眼睛一眨不眨地看着父亲的眼睛。检察官继续思考:“接下来怎么办?”他滔滔不绝地说了一大堆废话,最后是这样的:

“皇子因吸烟得肺痨病,二十岁时就去世了。他体弱多病的老父亲无人帮助。没有人治理国家、保卫宫殿。敌人来了,杀死了老人,摧毁了宫殿,现在花园里没有樱桃,没有鸟,也没有小铃铛。 。 。 。事情就是这样发生的。”

这个结局让叶夫根尼·彼得罗维奇觉得荒唐又幼稚,但整个故事却给谢廖扎留下了深刻的印象。他的眼睛再次被悲伤和恐惧之类的东西所笼罩。他若有所思地看着漆黑的窗户,浑身发抖,用低沉的声音说道:

“我不会再抽烟了。 。 。 ”。

当他道了晚安并离开后,他的父亲在房间里走来走去,并对自己微笑。

“他们会告诉我这是美和艺术形式的影响,”他沉思道。 “也许是这样,但这并不能让人感到安慰。无论如何,这不是正确的方法。 。 。 。为什么道德和真理决不能以原始的形式提供,而只能像药丸一样加上修饰、加糖和镀金?这不正常。 。 。 。这是造假。 。 。欺骗。 。 。伎俩。 。 。 ”。

他想到了绝对有必要向他们发表“演讲”的陪审员,想到了只从传说和历史小说中吸收历史的普通公众,想到了他自己,以及他如何不从布道和法律中获得对生活的理解,但来自寓言、小说、诗歌。

“医学应该是甜蜜的,真理应该是美丽的,而人类从亚当时代起就一直有这种愚蠢的习惯。 。 。不过,事实上,也许这一切都是自然的,而且应该如此。 。 。 。自然界中有许多欺骗和妄想都是有目的的。”

他开始工作,但懒惰的、亲密的想法仍然在他的脑海中徘徊了好一会儿。头顶上的天平声已经听不见了,但二楼的居民仍在房间的一端到另一端踱步。

古典学生 •1,100字

在出发参加希腊语考试之前,万尼亚亲吻了所有的圣像。他的胃感觉好像颠倒了。他的心里一阵寒意,而心脏本身却在跳动,在未知的面前因恐惧而静止不动。那天他会得到什么?三还是二?他六次去母亲那里寻求她的祝福,并在外出时请他的姨妈为他祈祷。在上学的路上,他给了一个乞丐两个戈比,希望这两戈比能弥补他的无知,而且,上帝保佑,他不会得到那些可怕的四十分和八十的数字。

他从高中回来很晚,四点到五点之间。他进来了,无声无息地躺在床上。他瘦削的脸色苍白。他的红眼睛周围有黑眼圈。

“嗯,你过得怎么样?你是怎么被标记的?”母亲走到他的床边问道。

瓦尼亚眨了眨眼睛,扭动着嘴,放声大哭起来。他的母亲脸色苍白,张大了嘴,握紧了双手。她正在缝补的马裤从她手里掉了下来。

“你哭什么?那你就失败了?”她问。

“我被拔毛了。 。 。 。我有一个二。”

“我就知道会是这样!我有预感。”他的母亲说道。 “仁慈的上帝!你怎么还没通过呢?其原因何在?你哪一科没及格?”

“用希腊语。 。 。 。妈妈,我。 。 。他们问我的未来 费罗, 和我 。 。 。而不是说 奥索迈 说过 奥普索麦。然后 。 。 。如果最后一个音节很长,那么就没有重音,而 I 。 。 。我心慌了。 。 。 。我忘记了阿尔法已经很长了。 。 。 。我去加上了口音。然后阿尔塔谢尔克索夫让我给出附附粒子的列表。 。 。 。我做到了,而且我不小心混入了代词。 。 。并犯了一个错误。 。 。所以他给了我两分。 。 。 。我是一个悲惨的人。 。 。 。我整晚都在工作。 。 。这周我都是四点起床。 。 。 ”。

“不,痛苦的不是你,而是我,你这个臭小子!惨的是我啊!你已经把我磨得精疲力竭了,你这个希律王,你是我生命中的折磨者、祸根!我为你付出代价,你这个废物;我为你弯腰辛苦,愁死了,我可以说,我不快乐,你管什么?你如何工作的?”

“我 。 。 。我有工作。整个晚上。 。 。 。你自己也看到了。”

“我祈求上帝带走我,但他不会带走我,一个有罪的女人……” 。 。 。你折磨啊!其他人和其他人一样都有孩子,而我只有一个,没有任何感觉,也没有从他那里得到安慰。揍你?我本来可以打败你,但我哪里来的力量呢?圣母啊,我到哪里去寻找力量呢?”

妈妈把脸埋在衬衫的褶皱里,抽泣起来。瓦尼亚痛苦地扭动身体,把额头抵在墙上。阿姨进来了。

“原来如此。 。 。 。这正是我所期望的,”她在
一度猜到出了什么问题,脸色煞白,双手合十。
“整个早上我都很沮丧。 。 。 。麻烦来了
我想 。 。 。它来了。 。 。 ”。

“恶人,折磨!”

“你为什么要骂他?” “阿姨叫道,紧张地把咖啡色的头巾从头上拉下来,转向母亲。 “这不是他的错!这是你的错!你该受责备!你为什么送他去那所高中?你是一位好女士!你想成为一位女士吗?啊啊!我敢说,好像你会变成绅士一样!但如果你像我告诉过你的那样把他派去经商的话…… 。 。去办公室,就像我的 Kuzya 一样。 。 。库兹亚每年拿五百块钱。 。 。 。五百卢布值得拥有,不是吗?你把自己和孩子都累坏了,学习吧,瘟疫吧!他很瘦,他咳嗽。 。 。看看他吧!他十三岁了,看起来不过十岁而已。”

“不,纳斯金卡,不,亲爱的!我还没有把他打够,折磨!他应该被打一顿,就是这样!呃。 。 。耶稣会士,穆罕默德,折磨吧!”她向儿子挥动拳头。 “你想要鞭打,但我没有力气。几年前,当他还小的时候,他们告诉我,“鞭打他,鞭打他!”我没有理会他们,像我这样有罪的女人。现在我正在为此受苦。你稍等一下!我要剥你的皮!稍等一会 。 。 。 ”。

妈妈握着湿漉漉的拳头,哭着走进房客的房间。房客叶夫蒂希·库兹米奇·库波罗索夫 (Yevtihy Kuzmitch Kuporossov) 坐在桌旁,正在读《自学舞蹈》。叶夫蒂希·库兹米奇是一位聪明、受过教育的人。他用鼻子说话,用肥皂清洗,肥皂的味道让屋子里的每个人都打喷嚏,在斋戒日吃肉,​​并寻找受过良好教育的新娘,因此被认为是房客中最聪明的。 。他唱男高音。

“我的好朋友,”妈妈泪流满面地说。 “如果你有慷慨的话——替我鞭打我的孩子。 。 。 。帮我个忙吧!他考试没及格,真是个讨厌鬼!你信不信,他失败了!我不能因为我健康状况不佳而惩罚他。 。 。 。叶夫蒂希·库兹米奇,如果你能如此乐于助人和体贴的话,就帮我打他吧!尊重一个生病的女人吧!”

库波罗索夫皱起眉头,从鼻子里深深地叹了一口气。他想了想,用手指敲击着桌子,再次叹了口气,向万尼亚走去。

“可以说,你正在接受教育,”他开始说道,“正在接受教育,正在得到机会,你这个叛逆的年轻人!你为什么这么做?

他讲了很长时间,发表了常规演讲。他提到了科学、光明和黑暗。

“是的,年轻人。”

演讲结束后,他解下腰带,握住万尼亚的手。

“这是对付你的唯一方法,”他说。瓦尼亚顺从地跪下,把头埋在房客的膝盖之间。他突出的粉红色耳朵在房客的新哔叽裤子上上下移动,外缝上有棕色条纹。

瓦尼亚没有发出任何声音。晚上的家族会议上,决定派他去做生意。

万卡 •1,600字

万卡·茹科夫(VANKA ZHUKOV)是一个九岁的男孩,他在鞋匠阿利亚辛(Alyahin)那里当了三个月的学徒,圣诞节前夕他正坐着。等到他的主人、情妇和他们的工人去参加午夜礼拜,他从主人的柜子里拿出一瓶墨水和一支笔尖生锈的钢笔,然后在他面前铺开一张皱巴巴的纸,开始写信。写作。在写下第一封信之前,他好几次惊恐地环顾门窗,偷偷看了一眼黑色的圣像,圣像两侧的架子上摆满了鞋楦,然后断断续续地叹了口气。报纸放在长凳上,他跪在它前面。

“亲爱的祖父康斯坦丁·马卡里奇,”他写道,“我正在给您写一封信。祝您圣诞节快乐,并得到全能上帝的祝福。我没有爸爸,也没有妈妈,只剩下你了。”

万卡抬起眼睛,看着反射着蜡烛光的黑色圣像,生动地回忆起他的祖父康斯坦丁·马卡里奇,他是一个名叫日瓦列夫的家庭的守夜人。他是一位六十五岁的小老头,身材消瘦,却异常灵活活泼,脸上永远挂着笑意,眼睛里充满了醉意。白天他睡在仆人的厨房里,或者和厨师们开玩笑。晚上,他裹着宽大的羊皮,在庭院里走来走去,用小木槌敲击。老卡什坦卡和鳗鱼,因为他的肤色黝黑,身体像黄鼠狼一样修长,所以低着头跟在他后面。这条鳗鱼异常有礼貌,也很重感情,对陌生人和自己的主人都一视同仁,只是名声不太好。在他的礼貌和温顺之下,隐藏着耶稣会士最狡猾的一面。没有人比他更懂得如何偶尔爬上前去咬断自己的腿,溜进储藏室,或者从农民那里偷走一只母鸡。他的后腿不止一次差点被扯断,两次被吊死,每周都被打得半死,但他总是能复活。

此刻,祖父无疑正站在门口,眯着眼睛看着教堂的红窗,踩着高筒毡靴,和仆人们开玩笑。他的小木槌挂在腰带上。他紧握着双手,因寒冷而耸耸肩,然后带着苍老的笑声,先捏了女仆,然后捏了厨师。

“来一撮鼻烟怎么样?”他边说边把鼻烟盒递给两位女士。

女人们会吸鼻子、打喷嚏。祖父会高兴得难以形容,哈哈大笑,喊道:

“把它撕下来吧,它已经冻住了!”

他们也给狗闻鼻烟。卡什坦卡打了个喷嚏,扭动着头,生气地走开了。出于礼貌,鳗鱼没有打喷嚏,而是摇尾巴。天气很好。空气静谧、清新、透明。夜色很黑,但你可以看到整个村庄,白色的屋顶,烟囱里冒出的袅袅炊烟,树木上挂满了白霜,还有雪堆。整个天空布满了闪烁的星星,银河清晰得就像是为了度假而被雪洗净和摩擦过一样。 。 。 。

万卡叹了口气,蘸了蘸笔,继续写道:

“昨天我戴了假发。主人揪着我的头发把我拖到院子里,用​​靴子担架打我,因为我在摇篮里摇晃他们的孩子时不小心睡着了。一周前,女主人让我清理一条鲱鱼,我从尾部开始,她拿起鲱鱼,把它的头伸到我脸上。工人们嘲笑我,把我送到小酒馆去喝伏特加,并让我偷主人的黄瓜给他们,主人拿了任何东西就打我。而且没有什么可吃的。早上他们给我面包,晚餐给我粥,晚上又给我面包。至于茶汤,则主母自己狼吞虎咽。我在过道里睡着了,当他们那可怜的孩子哭起来时,我根本睡不着,只能摇摇篮。亲爱的爷爷,请发发慈悲吧,带我离开这里,回到村庄的家。这超出了我的承受能力。我跪倒在你的脚下,永远为你向上帝祈祷,带我离开这里,否则我就会死。”

万卡的嘴巴动了动,用黑色的拳头揉了揉眼睛,抽泣起来。

“我给你搽鼻烟粉,”他继续说道。 “我会为你祈祷,如果我做了什么,你就可以像西多的山羊一样鞭打我。如果你认为我没有工作,那么我会恳求管家让我擦他的靴子,否则我会去找一个牧童而不是费德卡。亲爱的爷爷,这超出了我的承受能力,这简直就是没有生命了。我想逃到村子里,但我没有靴子,而且我害怕霜冻。当我长大后,我会为此照顾你,不会让任何人打扰你,当你死后,我会为你的灵魂祈祷,就像为我妈妈的灵魂祈祷一样。”

“莫斯科是一个大城市。都是绅士的房子,马很多,但是没有羊,狗也没有恶意。这里的小伙子们不和明星一起出去,他们也不让任何人进入唱诗班,有一次我在商店橱窗里看到出售的钓鱼钩,配有钓线,可以钓各种鱼,非常好的鱼钩,甚至有一个鱼钩可以挂住一条四十磅重的利鱼。我见过商店里有各种各样的枪,仿照大师家里的枪的样式,所以我不应该怀疑它们是否每支一百卢布。 。 。 。肉店里有松鸡、鹬、鱼和野兔,但店主不说他们是在哪里射杀的。”

“亲爱的祖父,当他们在大房子里摆放圣诞树时,给我买一个镀金核桃,然后把它放在绿色的树干里。问问年轻的奥尔加·伊格纳季耶夫娜小姐,说是给万卡的。”

万卡颤抖着叹了口气,再次盯着窗户。他记得他的祖父总是带着他的孙子去森林里为他主人的家人拿圣诞树。那是一段快乐的时光!祖父喉咙里发出一声响动,森林里结满了霜,万卡看着他们,也咯咯笑起来。在砍倒圣诞树之前,祖父会先抽一根烟斗,慢慢地吸一口鼻烟,然后嘲笑冰冻的万卡。 。 。 。年轻的冷杉树上覆盖着白霜,一动不动地站着,等着看哪棵会死。目光所及之处,雪堆上飞过一只野兔,如离弦之箭。 。 。 。爷爷忍不住喊道:“抱住他,抱住他。” 。 。抓住他!啊,短尾恶魔!」

当祖父砍下圣诞树后,他常常把它拖到大房子里,然后开始装饰它。 。 。 。万卡最喜欢的年轻女士奥尔加·伊格纳季耶芙娜是其中最忙碌的。当万卡的母亲佩拉吉娅在世时,她在大房子里当仆人,奥尔加·伊格纳季耶芙娜常常给他好吃的,而她闲着没事,就教他读书写字,数到一百,甚至跳卡德里尔舞。 。佩拉吉亚去世后,万卡被转移到仆人厨房与祖父在一起,又从厨房转移到莫斯科的鞋匠店。

“一定要来,亲爱的祖父,”万卡继续写信。 “看在上帝的份上,我求你带我走。可怜可怜我这样一个不幸的孤儿吧;在这里,每个人都打搅我,我饿得可怕;我无法告诉你那是一种怎样的痛苦,我总是在哭泣。有一天,师父用最后一击打在我的头上,使我摔倒了。我的生活很悲惨,比任何狗都糟糕。 。 。 。我向阿廖娜、独眼叶戈尔卡和车夫问好,但不把我的手风琴交给任何人。我留下来,你的孙子伊万·朱可夫。亲爱的爷爷,您一定来吧。”

万卡把那张信纸对折两遍,放进他前一天花一戈比买的信封里。 。 。 。想了想,他拿起笔写下了地址:

给村里的爷爷。

然后他挠了挠头,想了想,补充道: 康斯坦丁·马卡里奇。 他很高兴自己没有被阻止写作,他戴上帽子,没有穿小外套,只穿着衬衫跑到街上。 。 。 。

前一天他询问过肉店的店员,他们告诉他,信件被放入邮箱中,然后用醉酒司机和敲响铃声的邮车将信件从邮箱中运送到世界各地。万卡跑到最近的邮箱,把那封珍贵的信塞进了缝隙。 。 。 。

一个小时后,在甜蜜的希望的催眠下,他睡着了。 。 。 。他梦见了炉子。祖父坐在炉子上,摆动着光着的双腿,读着给厨师们的信。 。 。 。

炉子旁边是鳗鱼,摇着尾巴。

突发事件 •1,900字

早晨。灿烂的阳光透过窗玻璃上结冰的花边射进育儿室。瓦尼亚是一个六岁的男孩,留着短头,鼻子像纽扣一样,而他的妹妹尼娜是一个矮胖的、卷发的四岁女孩,他们醒来后,透过婴儿床的栏杆,怒气冲冲地看着对方。

“噢噢噢!顽皮的孩子们!”他们的护士抱怨道。 “好人已经吃过早饭了,而你却睁不开眼睛。”

阳光洒在地毯、墙壁和护士的裙子上,似乎在邀请孩子们加入他们的游戏,但他们没有注意到。他们在心情不好的情况下醒来。尼娜撅起嘴,做了个鬼脸,然后开始抱怨:

“早餐,护士,早餐!”

万尼亚皱起眉头,思考该用什么来嚎叫。他已经开始眯起眼睛张开嘴了,但就在这时,客厅里传来了妈妈的声音,说道:“别忘了给猫喂奶,她现在有家了!”

孩子们惊讶地互相看着对方,紧皱的脸色又恢复了平静。然后两人立刻开始大喊大叫,从床上跳起来,空气中充满了刺耳的尖叫声,穿着睡衣赤脚跑向厨房。

“猫生了小狗!”他们哭了。 “猫生了小狗!”

厨房的长凳下立着一个小盒子,斯捷潘生火时用的就是这个盒子。猫正从盒子里往外看。她灰色的脸上流露出极度疲惫的表情。她绿色的眼睛,狭长的黑色瞳孔,显得慵懒而多愁善感。从她的脸上可以看出,她的幸福唯一缺少的就是盒子里的“他”,她孩子们的父亲,她如此鲁莽地抛弃了自己!她想喵喵叫,张开嘴,但喉咙里除了嘶嘶声之外什么也没有发出。可以听到小猫的尖叫声。

孩子们蹲在盒子前,一动不动,屏住呼吸,凝视着猫。 。 。 。他们感到惊讶和印象深刻,并且没有听到护士在追赶他们时发出抱怨声。两人的眼中都闪烁着最真诚的喜悦。

家养动物在儿童的教育和生活中发挥着很少被注意到但无疑有益的作用。我们谁不记得那些强大但宽宏大量的狗、懒惰的哈巴狗、圈养中死去的小鸟、愚笨但傲慢的火鸡、温和的老虎斑猫,当我们为了取乐而踩它们的尾巴并给它们带来痛苦时,它们会原谅我们?有时我什至认为,我们家畜所特有的耐心、忠诚、乐于宽恕和真诚,对孩子的心灵的影响比一些枯燥乏味的长篇大论的长篇大论要强得多、更明确。苍白的卡尔·卡洛维奇,或者家庭女教师的模糊的解释,试图向孩子们证明水是由氢和氧组成的。

“多么小的事情啊!”尼娜睁大眼睛说道,开心地大笑起来。 “他们就像老鼠一样!”

“一,二,三,”瓦尼亚数着。 “三只小猫。所以,有一份给你,一份给我,也一份给别人。”

” 穆尔姆。 。 。咕噜声。 。 ”。母亲咕哝着,对他们的关注感到受宠若惊。 “咕噜。”

孩子们看完小猫后,把它们从猫下面抱起来,开始把它们捏在手里,然后,他们不满意,把它们放进睡衣的裙子里,跑进了其他房间。

“妈妈,猫生崽了!”他们喊叫。

妈妈和一位不知名的绅士坐在客厅里。看到孩子们没洗澡,没穿衣服,睡衣高高举起,她很尴尬,严厉地看着他们。

“把你们的睡衣脱下来,可耻的孩子们,”她说。 “滚出房间,不然我就惩罚你。”

但孩子们没有注意到妈妈的威胁或陌生人的存在。他们把小猫放在地毯上,然后发出震耳欲聋的尖叫声。母亲绕着他们走,哀求地喵喵叫。过了一会儿,当孩子们被拖到托儿所,穿好衣服,做祷告,吃早餐时,他们充满了强烈的愿望,想要尽快摆脱这些平淡的职责,然后跑开。又到了厨房。

他们习惯性的追求和游戏完全被抛到了后台。

小猫们的出现让世界上的一切都黯然失色,并带来了当天的巨大轰动。如果为每只小猫提供四十磅糖果或一万戈比,他们会毫不犹豫地拒绝这种易货贸易。尽管护士和厨师强烈抗议,孩子们还是坚持坐在厨房的猫箱旁,忙着照顾小猫直到晚餐时间。他们的表情认真而专注,流露出焦虑。他们担心的不是小猫的现在,而是它们的未来。他们决定让一只小猫留在家里和老猫一起安慰她的母亲,而第二只小猫则去他们的避暑别墅,第三只小猫则住在地窖里,那里有很多老鼠。

“但是他们为什么不看我们呢?”尼娜想知道。 “他们的眼睛像乞丐一样瞎了。”

万尼亚也对这个问题感到不安。他试图睁开一只小猫的眼睛,并花了很长时间对着它喘气,但他的手术没有成功。小猫们顽固地拒绝提供给它们的牛奶和肉,这也让他们很烦恼。放在它们小鼻子前的所有东西都会被它们的灰妈妈吃掉。

“让我们为小猫建造小房子吧,”瓦尼亚建议。 “他们将住在不同的房子里,猫会来拜访他们。 。 。 ”。

纸板帽盒被放置在厨房的不同角落,小猫被安置在里面。但事实证明这种划分还为时过早。猫脸上仍然带着恳求和感伤的表情,绕遍了所有的帽盒,把孩子们带到了原来的位置。

“猫是他们的母亲,”万尼亚观察到,“但谁是他们的父亲呢?”

“是啊,他们的父亲是谁?”尼娜重复道。

“他们一定有父亲。”

万尼亚和尼娜花了很长时间决定谁是小猫的父亲,最后,他们的选择落在了一匹没有尾巴的深红色大马身上,这匹马一起躺在楼梯下的储藏柜里。以及其他已经过时的玩具遗迹。他们把他从储藏柜里拖出来,让他站在箱子旁边。

“现在注意了!”他们告诫他,“站在这里,看看他们举止得体。”

这一切都是以最严肃的方式说的,做的,脸上都带着焦虑的表情。万尼亚和尼娜拒绝承认除了小猫盒子之外任何世界的存在。他们的喜乐是无止境的。但他们也必须经历痛苦、痛苦的时刻。

晚饭前,万尼亚坐在父亲的书房里,出神地凝视着餐桌。一只小猫在印有邮票的便条纸上在灯旁走来走去。万尼亚看着它的动作,先把一支铅笔塞进它的小嘴里,然后又把一根火柴塞进它的小嘴里。 。 。 。突然,他的父亲仿佛从地板上跳了出来,出现在桌子旁边。

“这是什么?”万尼亚听到了,声音里带着愤怒。

“它是 。 。 。这是小猫,爸爸。 。 。 ”。

“我给你;看看你做了什么,你这个淘气的孩子!你把我的纸都弄脏了!”

让万尼亚大吃一惊的是,他的爸爸并没有像他一样偏爱小猫,他不但没有感到热情和喜悦,反而拉着万尼亚的耳朵喊道:

“斯蒂芬,把这个可怕的东西拿走。”

晚餐的时候,也有一个场景。 。 。 。在第二道菜的时候,突然传来一声尖锐的喵喵声。他们开始调查它的起源,并在尼娜的围裙下发现了一只小猫。

“妮娜,离开桌子!”她的父亲愤怒地喊道。 “把小猫扔进粪坑里!我不会在家里放那些肮脏的东西! 。 。 ”。

万尼亚和尼娜吓坏了。死在污水池里,除了残忍之外,还威胁着要抢走猫和木马的孩子,毁掉猫的盒子,破坏他们对未来的计划,在那个美好的未来,一只猫将成为一种安慰。它的老母亲,另一个将住在乡下,而第三个将在地窖里抓老鼠。孩子们开始哭泣,恳求放过小猫。他们的父亲同意了,但条件是孩子们不要进入厨房碰触小猫。

晚餐后,瓦尼娅和尼娜无精打采地在房间里走来走去,心情郁闷。禁止去厨房让他们感到沮丧。他们拒绝吃甜食,很顽皮,而且对母亲很粗鲁。晚上,当他们的叔叔彼得鲁沙到来时,他们把他拉到一边,向他抱怨他们的父亲想把小猫扔进污水池。

“彼得鲁沙叔叔,告诉妈妈把小猫带到托儿所,”孩子们恳求叔叔,“一定要告诉她。”

“那儿,那儿。 。 。很好,”他们的叔叔一边说,一边挥手让他们离开。
“行。”

彼特鲁沙叔叔通常不会单独来。陪伴他的还有尼禄,一只丹麦品种的大黑狗,耳朵下垂,尾巴硬如棍子。狗沉默寡言,郁郁寡欢,充满了自己的尊严感。他根本不理睬孩子们,当他经过他们时,他就用尾巴打他们,就像他们打椅子一样。孩子们从心底里恨他,但这一次,实际的考虑胜过感情。

“我说,尼娜,”万尼亚睁大眼睛说道。 “让尼禄成为他们的父亲,而不是马!马死了,他还活着,你瞧。”

他们整个晚上都在等待爸爸坐下来打牌的那一刻,这样就可以在不被人发现的情况下带尼禄去厨房。 。 。 。最后,爸爸坐下来打牌,妈妈忙着茶炊,没有注意到孩子们。 。 。 。

幸福的时刻到来了。

“一起来!”万尼亚对他妹妹低声说道。

但就在这时,斯捷潘进来了,笑着宣布:

“尼禄已经吃掉了小猫,女士。”

尼娜和万尼亚脸色惨白,惊恐地看着斯捷潘。

“他确实有。 。 ”。男仆笑着说:“他走到包厢前,把它们吃掉了。”

孩子们预计房子里的所有人都会感到震惊并攻击恶棍尼禄。但他们都平静地坐在自己的座位上,只是对巨狗的胃口表示惊讶。爸爸和妈妈笑了。尼禄在桌子旁边走来走去,摇着尾巴,得意地舔着嘴唇。 。 。猫是唯一感到不安的人。她尾巴翘在空中,在房间里走来走去,怀疑地看着人们,哀怨地喵喵叫。

“孩子们,已经九点多了,”妈妈喊道,“该睡觉了。”

瓦尼娅和尼娜上床睡觉,流下了眼泪,花了很长时间想起那只受伤的猫,以及残忍、无礼、不受惩罚的尼禄。

乡村一日游 •2,400字

早上八点到九点之间。

一团暗铅色的物体正在天空中向太阳爬行。红色的锯齿状闪电到处闪烁。远处传来轰隆隆的声音。暖风吹过草地,吹弯树木,扬起尘土。一分钟后,五月的雨即将来临,一场真正的暴风雨即将开始。

费奥克拉是一个六岁的小乞丐女孩,她正在村子里跑来跑去寻找鞋匠特伦蒂。白发赤脚的孩子脸色苍白。她的眼睛睁得大大的,嘴唇在颤抖。

“叔叔,特伦蒂在哪儿?”她问她遇到的每一个人。没有人回答。他们全神贯注于即将到来的暴风雨,并躲在自己的小屋里。最后,她遇到了圣器管理员斯兰蒂·西里奇(Silanty Silitch),他是特伦蒂的挚友。他被风吹得摇摇晃晃地走来。

“叔叔,特伦蒂在哪儿?”

“在菜园里,”斯兰蒂回答。

乞丐女孩从小屋后面跑到菜园,在那里找到了特伦蒂。那个高个子的老头儿,瘦瘦的,麻子的脸,很长的腿,光着脚,穿着女人的破烂夹克,站在菜地旁边,用昏昏欲睡、醉醺醺的眼睛看着乌云密布。他像鹤一样的长腿在风中摇曳,就像八哥的巢穴一样。

“特伦蒂叔叔!”白头乞女向他招呼。 “叔叔,亲爱的!”

特伦蒂向费奥克拉弯下腰,他那张冷酷、醉醺醺的脸上布满了微笑,就像人们在看到一些小小的、愚蠢的、荒唐的、但却受到热烈喜爱的东西时脸上的笑容一样。

“啊!上帝的仆人,菲基亚,”他温柔地说,“你从哪里来?”

“特伦蒂叔叔,”费基亚抽泣着说道,拉着鞋匠外套的翻领。 “丹尼尔卡兄弟出事了!一起来!”

“什么样的事故?哎哟,好雷啊!圣哉,圣哉,圣哉。 。 。 。
什么样的事故?”

“在伯爵的小树林里,丹尼尔卡把手伸进树洞里,却拔不出来。来吧,叔叔,请仁慈地把他的手拉出来!”

“他的手怎么伸进去的?做什么的?”

“他想为我从洞里取出一个杜鹃蛋。”

“这一天才刚刚开始,你就已经遇到麻烦了。 。 。 ”。特伦蒂摇摇头,故意吐了口口水。 “好吧,我现在该拿你怎么办?我必须来。 。 。我一定要让狼吃掉你们这些顽皮的孩子们!来吧,小孤儿!”

特伦蒂从菜园里出来,高高地举起他的长腿,开始大步走在村里的街道上。他走得很快,没有停下来,也没有左顾右盼,就好像他被人从后面推了一把,或者害怕追赶一样。费奥克拉几乎跟不上他。

他们出了村子,沿着尘土飞扬的道路转向远处深蓝色的伯爵树林。距离大约一英里半。此时乌云已经遮住了太阳,很快天空中就没有了一丝蓝色。天渐渐黑了。

“圣哉,圣哉,圣哉。” 。 ”。费奥克拉低声说道,急忙追上特伦蒂。第一滴雨滴又大又重,落在尘土飞扬的路上,像黑点一样。一大滴水滴落在费奥克拉的脸颊上,像泪水一样顺着她的下巴滑落。

“雨开始了,”鞋匠低声说道,用他光秃秃的脚踢起灰尘。 “没关系,费奥克拉,老姑娘。青草和树木靠雨水滋养,正如我们靠面包滋养一样。至于雷声,你别害怕,小孤儿。为什么要杀死你这样的小东西?”

雨一开始,风就停了。唯一的声音是雨滴的啪嗒啪嗒声,就像细小的子弹落在年轻的黑麦和干燥的道路上。

“我们会被淋湿的,福尔卡,”特伦蒂嘀咕道。 “我们身上不会再有干燥的地方了。 。 。 。嗬嗬,我的姑娘!它顺着我的脖子流下来了!但别害怕,傻瓜。 。 。 。草会再次干燥,大地会再次干燥,我们也会再次干燥。我们所有人都有同一个太阳。”

一道约十四英尺长的闪电在他们头顶上方闪烁。一声巨响,费奥克拉觉得有一个又大又重又圆的东西正在天空中翻滚,将天空撕开,就在她的头顶上方。

“圣哉,圣哉,圣哉。” 。 ”。特伦蒂画着十字说道。 “别害怕,小孤儿!它打雷并不是出于恶意。”

特伦蒂和费奥克拉的脚上覆盖着厚重的湿粘土块。路面很滑,行走困难,但特伦蒂的步伐却越来越快。虚弱的小乞女气喘吁吁,准备倒下。

但最后他们进入了伯爵的树林。被一阵风吹动的树木被冲刷,在它们上面落下了完美的瀑布。特伦蒂被树桩绊倒,开始放慢脚步。

“丹尼尔卡在哪儿?”他问。 “带我去找他。”

费奥克拉领着他走进一片灌木丛,走了四分之一英里后,指着丹尼尔卡。她的弟弟八岁了,头发红得像赭色,脸色苍白,病态,靠在一棵树上,头歪在一边,看着天空。他一手拿着那顶破旧的帽子,另一只手藏在一棵老椴树里。男孩凝视着暴风雨的天空,显然没有想到他的麻烦。听到脚步声,看到鞋匠,他病态地笑了笑,说道:

“雷声大得可怕,特伦蒂。 。 。 。我这辈子从来没有听过这么大的雷声。”

“那你的手呢?”

“在孔里。 。 。 。请把它拔出来,特伦蒂!”

木头在洞的边缘断裂,卡住了丹尼尔卡的手:他可以将它推得更远,但无法将其拉出来。特伦蒂把断掉的碎片折断,男孩被压得通红的手被松开了。

“打雷的样子太可怕了,”男孩揉着手又说道。 “是什么让它打雷,特伦蒂?”

“一朵云与另一朵云相互竞争,”鞋匠回答道。一行人走出了树林,沿着树林边缘朝黑暗的道路走去。雷声逐渐减弱,村外很远都能听到隆隆的声音。

“特伦蒂,前几天鸭子飞过这里,”丹尼尔卡一边说,一边还在搓着手。 “它们肯定在 Gni​​liya Zaimishtcha 沼泽地筑巢。 。 。 。菲约卡,你想让我带你去看夜莺的巢吗?”

“别碰它,你可能会打扰他们,”特伦蒂一边说,一边从帽子里拧干水。 “夜莺是一只歌唱的鸟,没有罪恶。他的喉咙里发出了赞美上帝、使人心欢喜的声音。打扰他是一种罪过。”

“麻雀呢?”

“麻雀并不重要,他是一只坏、恶毒的鸟。他的行为就像一个扒手。他不喜欢男人快乐。当基督被钉在十字架上时,麻雀把钉子带到了犹太人身上,并被称为“活着”!活!'”

天空中出现了一片明亮的蓝色。

“看!”特伦蒂说。 “蚂蚁堆被雨炸裂了!他们被洪水淹没了,这些无赖们!”

他们在蚂蚁堆上弯下腰。倾盆大雨损坏了它;昆虫们在泥浆里来回乱窜,焦躁不安,忙着把淹死的同伴带走。

“你不必陷入这样的困境,你不会死的!”特伦蒂笑着说道。 “一旦阳光温暖你,你就会再次清醒过来。 。 。 。这对你们来说是一个教训,你们这些傻瓜。下次你不会再住在低地了。”

他们继续。

“这里有一些蜜蜂,”丹尼尔卡指着一棵小橡树的树枝喊道。

浑身湿透、冰冷的蜜蜂挤在树枝上。
它们的数量太多了,连树皮和叶子都看不见。
其中许多都已相互解决。

“那是一群蜜蜂,”特伦蒂告诉他们。 “它们飞来飞去寻找家,当雨落在它们身上时,它们就定居下来了。如果蜂群正在飞行,您只需向它们洒水即可让它们安定下来。现在,如果你想抓住蜂群,你可以将树枝弯曲到袋子里并摇动它,然后它们就会掉进去。”

小费奥克拉突然皱起眉头,使劲地揉着脖子。她哥哥看着她的脖子,发现上面有一个很大的肿块。

“嘿嘿!”鞋匠笑道。 “你知道你从哪里得到这个吗?
菲基亚,老姑娘?树林里的某棵树上有西班牙苍蝇。
雨从他们身上滴下来,一滴落在你的脖子上
——这就是造成肿胀的原因。”

太阳从云层后面出现,用温暖的光芒照亮树林、田野和三个朋友。黑暗的威胁云已经走得很远,并带走了风暴。空气温暖而芬芳。有稠李、绣线菊和铃兰的香味。

“当你鼻子流血时,就会使用这种药草,”特伦蒂指着一朵看起来像羊毛的花说。 “效果很好。”

他们听到一声口哨声和隆隆声,但不是暴风云被卷走时那样的隆隆声。一列货车在特伦蒂、丹尼尔卡和费奥克拉眼前疾驰而过。发动机气喘吁吁,冒着黑烟,拖着二十多辆货车尾随其后。其威力是巨大的。孩子们很想知道一个没有生命且没有马的帮助的发动机如何能够移动和拖动这样的重物,特伦蒂承诺向他们解释:

“这都是蒸汽造成的,孩子们。 。 。 。蒸汽完成这项工作。 。 。 。你看,它推到轮子附近的那个东西下面,然后它…… 。 。你看 。 。 。有用。 。 。 ”。

他们穿过铁路线,从路堤下来,朝河边走去。他们走路时不带任何物体,只是随意地行走,并且一路上都在说话。 。 。 。丹尼尔卡提出问题,特伦蒂回答。 。 。 。

特伦蒂回答了他所有的问题,大自然中没有什么秘密令他困惑。他什么都知道。例如,他知道一切野花、动物、石头的名字。他知道什么草药可以治病,他能毫不费力地判断出马或牛的年龄。看着夕阳、月亮、鸟儿,他就能知道第二天的天气。事实上,如此明智的不仅是特伦蒂。西兰蒂·西利奇,旅店老板,市场园丁,牧羊人,以及所有村民,一般来说,都和他一样了解。这些人不是从书本上学习的,而是在田野里、在树林里、在河岸上学习的。他们的老师是鸟儿本身,当它们向它们歌唱时,是太阳,当夕阳西下时,在身后留下一抹深红色的光芒,是树木和野草。

丹尼尔卡看着特伦蒂,贪婪地喝着每一个字。春天,在人们厌倦了田野的温暖和单调的绿色之前,当一切都清新芬芳时,谁不想听到金龟子、仙鹤、潺潺溪流、玉米长到穗上了吗?

鞋匠和孤儿两个人在田野里走来走去,说个不停,也不觉疲倦。他们可以无休止地在世界上徘徊。他们一边走,一边谈论大地的美丽,没有注意到那个虚弱的小乞丐女孩在他们身后绊倒。她气喘吁吁,脚步迟缓。她的眼里含着泪水;她很乐意阻止这些不知疲倦的流浪者,但她能去找谁、去哪里呢?她没有自己的家,也没有自己的人;不管她喜欢与否,她都必须边走边听他们说话。

中午时分,三人在河边坐下。丹尼尔卡从包里拿出一块面包,浸湿并捣成泥,然后他们开始吃。特伦蒂吃完面包后做了祈祷,然后躺在沙滩上睡着了。当他睡着的时候,男孩凝视着水面,陷入沉思。他有很多不同的事情要考虑。他刚刚见过风暴、蜜蜂、蚂蚁和火车。现在,鱼儿在他眼前游来游去。有些有两英寸长甚至更长,有些则不比指甲大。一条毒蛇昂首挺胸,从一岸游到另一岸。

直到傍晚时分,我们的流浪者才回到村庄。孩子们去一个废弃的谷仓过夜,那里曾经存放过公社的玉米,而特伦蒂则离开他们,去了小酒馆。孩子们挤在一起躺在稻草上打瞌睡。

男孩不睡觉。他凝视着黑暗,似乎看到了白天所见的一切:乌云、明媚的阳光、鸟儿、鱼儿、瘦长的特伦蒂。他的印象数量,再加上疲惫和饥饿,对他来说实在是太多了。他浑身热得像着了火,左右翻滚。他渴望告诉某人现在在黑暗中困扰他并搅动他灵魂的一切,但没有人可以告诉。费奥克拉太小了,听不懂。

“明天我会告诉特伦蒂,”男孩想。

孩子们想着无家可归的鞋匠,睡着了,夜里,特伦蒂来到他们身边,在他们身上画了十字,把面包放在他们的头下。而没有人看到他的爱。只有月亮在天空中漂浮,从废弃谷仓墙上的洞里爱抚地窥视着它。

男孩 •2,400字

“沃洛迪亚来了!”院子里有人喊道。

“沃洛佳少爷来了!”厨师娜塔莉亚一边跑进餐厅,一边大声喊道。 “哦,我的天啊!”

科罗廖夫一家人一直在等待着沃洛佳,他们都冲到了窗前。前门停着一辆宽大的雪橇,三匹白马在蒸汽云中。雪橇是空的,因为沃洛佳已经在大厅里,用红红冰冷的手指解开兜帽。他的校服、帽子、雪鞋、鬓发都白了一层霜,整个人从头到脚都散发着一股清新怡人的雪香,让人一看就想吐。颤抖着说“brrr!”

他的母亲和姑妈跑过去亲吻他、拥抱他。娜塔莉亚跪倒在他脚边,开始脱掉他的雪地靴,他的姐妹们高兴地尖叫,门嘎吱作响,砰砰作响,沃洛佳的父亲穿着背心和衬衫,手里拿着剪刀跑到大厅里,哭了起来。发出警报:

“我们昨天就在等你们吗?你来得还好吗?旅途愉快吗?怜悯我们吧!你可以让他对他的父亲说“你好吗”!我毕竟是他的父亲啊!”

“哇哇!”巨大的黑狗大人用低沉的低音吠叫着,尾巴敲击着墙壁和家具。

两分钟里,除了一片欢乐的喧闹声之外,什么也没有。在第一次爆发出的喜悦之后,科罗廖夫一家注意到,除了他们的沃洛佳之外,大厅里还有另一个小个子,他裹着围巾和披肩,脸色苍白,结满了霜。他一动不动地站在角落里,站在一件狐纹大衣的阴影下。

“沃洛佳,亲爱的,是谁?”母亲低声问道。

“哦!”沃洛佳叫道。 “这位是——介绍一下我的朋友连季洛夫,二班的同学。 。 。 。我把他带过来和我们住在一起。”

“很高兴听到!非常不客气。”父亲说道。
亲切地。 “对不起,我上班时没穿外套。 。 。 。
请进来!娜塔莉亚,帮伦季洛夫先生拿走他的东西。
怜悯我们吧,把那只狗赶出去吧!他实在是难以忍受!”

几分钟后,沃洛佳和他的朋友伦季洛夫被他们喧闹的欢迎弄得有些头晕,而且由于外面的寒冷仍然脸色通红,他们坐下来喝茶。冬日的阳光透过雪地和窗玻璃上冰冻的窗花,照在茶炊上,将纯净的光线投射在茶盆上。房间里很温暖,男孩们感觉温暖和冰霜在互相斗争,身体里有一种刺痛的感觉。

“嗯,圣诞节马上就要到了,”父亲一边卷着一支深红色的烟草,一边用悦耳的歌声说道。 “夏天过去不久,妈妈因为你的离去而哭泣。 。 。你又回来了。 。 。 。时间过得真快,我的孩子。在你还没有来​​得及哭泣之前,你就已经老了。伦季洛夫先生,再拿一些,请随意!我们不拘礼节!”

沃洛佳的三个姐妹卡蒂亚、索尼娅和玛莎(最大的十一岁)坐在桌旁,眼睛一直盯着新来的人。

伦季洛夫的身高和年龄与沃洛佳相同,但没有沃洛佳的圆脸和白皮肤。他又瘦又黑,长着雀斑。他的头发像刷子一样竖起来,眼睛很小,嘴唇很厚。事实上,他长得很丑,如果不是穿着校服,可能会被认为是厨师的儿子。他看上去很郁闷,没有说话,也没有笑过。小姑娘们一看,立刻就断定,他一定是个非常聪明、有学问的人。他似乎一直在思考什么,并且全神贯注于自己的想法,以至于每当有人对他说话时,他都会惊慌失措,把头向后仰,要求重复一遍这个问题。

小女孩们注意到,一向快乐、健谈的沃洛佳也很少说话,一点笑容也没有,看上去似乎不太高兴回到家。在他们喝茶的整个过程中,他只对他的姐妹们说过一次话,然后他就说了一些奇怪的话。他指着茶炊说道:

“在加州,他们不喝茶,而是喝杜松子酒。”

他似乎也沉浸在自己的思绪中,而且从他和朋友伦季洛夫之间的眼神来看,他们的想法是一样的。

喝完茶,大家都走进了育婴室。女孩们和她们的父亲开始了因男孩们的到来而中断的工作。他们用不同颜色的纸为圣诞树制作鲜花和装饰。这是一个有吸引力且喧闹的职业。每朵鲜花都受到小女孩们欢快甚至敬畏的尖叫声的欢迎,仿佛这朵花是从天上直接掉下来的。他们的父亲也欣喜若狂,时不时地把剪刀扔在地上,对他们的直率感到恼火。妈妈不断地跑进育婴室,一脸焦急地问道:

“谁拿走了我的剪刀?伊凡·尼古拉伊奇,你又拿走了我的剪刀吗?”

“怜悯我们吧!连剪刀都不给我!”他们的父亲会用含泪的声音回应,然后猛地靠回椅子上,假装自己是一个深受伤害的人。但一分钟后,他又会陷入狂喜之中。

在以前的假期里,沃洛佳也参与了圣诞树的准备工作,或者在院子里跑步,观看看守人和牧羊人正在建造的雪山。但这一次,沃洛佳和伦季洛夫根本没有注意到那张彩纸,也没有进过马厩。他们坐在窗边,开始互相窃窃私语。然后他们打开一本地图集,仔细地看着地图。

“首先去彼尔姆。 。 ”。伦季洛夫低声说道:“从那里到秋明,然后到托木斯克……” 。 。然后 。 。 。然后 。 。 。堪察加半岛。萨摩耶人在那里乘船穿越贝林海峡。 。 。 。然后我们就到了美国。 。 。 。那里有很多毛茸茸的动物。 。 。 ”。

“那加利福尼亚呢?”沃洛佳问道。

“加利福尼亚州地势较低。 。 。 。我们只需要去美国,加利福尼亚州就在不远处。 。 。 。人们可以靠狩猎和掠夺为生。”

伦季洛夫整天都避开那些小女孩,似乎用怀疑的眼光看着她们。晚上,他碰巧和他们单独呆了五分钟左右。沉默很尴尬。

他闷闷不乐地清了清嗓子,左手搓了搓右手,阴沉地看着卡佳问道:

“你读过梅恩·里德的书吗?”

“不,我没有。 。 。 。我说,你会滑冰吗?”

伦季洛夫沉浸在自己的思考中,没有回答这个问题。他只是鼓起了脸颊,长长地叹了口气,仿佛浑身很热。他再次抬头看着卡蒂亚说道:

“当一群野牛在草原上奔跑时,大地就会颤抖,受惊的野马会踢腿并发出嘶鸣。”

他令人印象深刻地微笑着并补充道:

“印第安人也袭击火车。但最糟糕的是蚊子和白蚁。”

“为什么,那是什么?”

“它们就像蚂蚁,但有翅膀。他们害怕地咬人。
你知道我是谁吗?”

“先生。连季洛夫。”

“不,我是鹰爪蒙特霍莫,常胜之主。”

最小的玛莎看着他,然后对着窗外的黑暗问道:

“昨天我们晚餐吃了扁豆。”

连季洛夫难以理解的话语,还有他总是和沃洛佳窃窃私语的样子,还有沃洛佳现在似乎总是在思考什么而不是在玩。 。 。这一切都是奇怪而神秘的。两个大女孩卡蒂亚和索尼娅开始密切关注男孩们。晚上,当男孩们上床睡觉时,女孩们爬到卧室门口,听他们说些什么。啊,他们发现了什么!男孩们计划逃到美国去淘金:他们已经准备好了旅途所需的一切:一把手枪、两把刀、饼干、一个可以代替火柴的燃烧玻璃、一个指南针和四卢布现金。他们得知,男孩们必须步行数千里,在路上与老虎和野人搏斗:然后他们会得到黄金和象牙,杀死敌人,成为海盗,喝杜松子酒,最后娶美丽的少女,并建立一个种植园。

男孩们兴奋地互相打断。在整个谈话中,伦季洛夫称自己为“鹰爪蒙特霍莫”,而沃洛佳则是“我的苍白脸兄弟!”

“注意别告诉妈妈,”当他们回到床上时,卡蒂亚说道。 “沃洛佳会从美国给我们带来黄金和象牙,但如果你告诉妈妈,他就不会被允许走。”

平安夜的前一天,伦季洛夫花了一整天的时间仔细研究亚洲地图并做笔记,而沃洛佳则无精打采、肿胀的脸,看起来就像被蜜蜂蛰过一样,在房间里走来走去,什么也不吃。有一次,他站在婴儿室的圣像前,画了个十字,说道:

“主啊,宽恕我这个罪人;主啊,可怜可怜我可怜、不幸的妈妈吧!”

到了晚上,他突然哭了起来。道晚安时,他给了父亲一个长长的拥抱,然后拥抱了母亲和姐妹。卡蒂亚和索尼娅知道发生了什么事,但小玛莎却很困惑,完全困惑。每次她看着伦季洛夫,她都会陷入沉思,叹息道:

“四旬斋到来时,护士说我们必须吃豌豆和扁豆。”

圣诞夜的一大早,卡蒂亚和索尼娅悄悄地下床,去探听男孩们打算如何逃往美国。他们蹑手蹑脚地来到家门口。

“那你不打算走了?”伦季洛夫愤怒地说道。 “说吧:你不去吗?”

“噢,亲爱的,”沃洛佳轻声哭泣。 “我怎么走?我对妈妈感到很不高兴。”

“我的脸色苍白的兄弟,求你了,我们出发吧。你宣布你要走,你怂恿我,现在时机到了,你就害怕了!”

“我 。 。 。我 。 。 。我不是在开玩笑,但我。 。 。我 。 。 。我对不起妈妈。”

“你就说一次吧,你去还是不去?”

“我去,只是……” 。 。等一下 。 。 。我想在家待一会儿。”

“既然如此,我就自己去,”伦季洛夫宣称。 “没有你我也能继续下去。你还想打老虎、打架!既然如此,就把墨盒还给我吧!”

沃洛佳听了,哭得很伤心,他的姐妹们也忍不住哭了。接下来是沉默。

“所以你不来了?”伦季洛夫又开始了。

“我 。 。 。我 。 。 。我来了!”

“那么,把你的东西穿上吧。”

伦季洛夫试图让沃洛佳高兴起来,歌颂美国,像老虎一样咆哮,装作汽船,责骂他,并承诺把所有的象牙、狮皮和虎皮都给他。

这个身材瘦削、肤色黝黑、满脸雀斑、头发直立的男孩,给小女孩们留下了非凡的印象。他是一个英雄,性格坚定,无所畏惧,而且他的咆哮如此凶猛,以至于站在门口的人真可能会想象里面有一只老虎或狮子。当小女孩们回到自己的房间穿好衣服时,卡蒂亚的眼里充满了泪水,她说:

“哎呀,我感觉好害怕啊!”

一切都像往常一样,直到两点钟,他们坐下来吃晚饭。后来发现男孩们并不在屋里。他们送到仆人的住处、马厩、法警的小屋。他们找不到了。他们派人进村子——但他们不在那儿。

喝茶时,孩子们也仍然缺席,到了晚饭时间,沃洛佳的母亲感到非常不安,甚至流下了眼泪。

傍晚时分,他们又回到村里,四处寻找,提着灯笼沿着河边走。天!真是大惊小怪啊!

第二天,警察来了,餐厅里写了一份类似的文件。他们的母亲哭了。 。 。 。

突然,一辆雪橇停在了门口,三匹白马腾空而起。

“沃洛佳来了。”院子里有人喊道。

“沃洛佳少爷来了!”娜塔莉亚大声喊道,跑进餐厅。
大人发出低沉的低音,“哇——哇。”

男孩们似乎在商场里被拦住了,他们从一家商店走到另一家商店,询问哪里可以买到火药。

沃洛佳一进门厅就突然哭起来,扑在母亲的脖子上。小女孩们浑身颤抖,害怕地想知道接下来会发生什么。他们看见父亲把沃洛佳和伦季洛夫带进书房,在那里和他们聊了很长时间。

“这是正确的做法吗?”他们的父亲对他们说。 “我只祈祷他们不会在学校听到这件事,否则你们都会被开除。伦季洛夫先生,你真的应该感到羞耻。这根本不是该做的事!是你先开始的,我希望你会受到父母的惩罚。你怎么能?你在哪儿过夜的?”

“在车站。”伦季洛夫自豪地回答。

然后沃洛佳上床睡觉,用浸有醋的敷料敷在额头上。

一封电报发出后,第二天,伦季洛夫的母亲一位女士出现并生下了她的儿子。

伦季洛夫至始至终都显得阴沉而傲慢,没有说话
告别小女孩时的一句话。但他拿了
卡蒂亚的书,并在其中写道:“蒙特霍莫,鹰的
克劳,常胜之主。”

星期二嘘 •1,900字

“帕维尔·瓦西里奇!”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜叫醒了她的丈夫。 “帕维尔·瓦西里奇!你可以去帮助斯乔帕补习功课,他坐在那儿对着书哭泣。他又无法理解一些事情了!”

帕维尔·瓦西里奇站起来,一边打哈欠,一边在嘴上画十字,轻声说道:“等一下,我的爱人!”

一直睡在他身边的猫也站了起来,伸直尾巴,拱起脊椎,半闭着眼睛。一片寂静。 。 。 。可以听到老鼠在壁纸后面乱窜的声音。帕维尔·瓦西里奇穿上靴子,穿上晨衣,困倦得皱起眉头,从卧室走进餐厅。在他入口处,另一只猫正忙着嗅窗子里的鱼腌料,跳到地板上,躲在橱柜后面。

“谁让你闻那个的!”他愤怒地说,用一张报纸盖住鱼。 “你这么做是猪,不是猫。 。 。 ”。

从餐厅有一扇门通向托儿所。一张满是污渍和深深划痕的桌子旁坐着二班的高中生斯乔帕,他表情暴躁,眼睛里充满了泪水。他的膝盖几乎抬到下巴,双手紧握膝盖,像中国偶像一样来回摇晃,愤怒地看着一本算术簿。

“你在工作吗?”帕维尔·瓦西里奇坐在桌边打哈欠问道。 “是的,我的孩子。 。 。 。我们玩得很开心,睡了,吃了煎饼,明天就是四旬斋,忏悔,然后去上班。每个时期都有其局限性。你的眼睛怎么这么红?你厌倦了学习功课吗?可以肯定的是,吃完煎饼之后,课程就令人难以接受。就是这样。”

“你笑这孩子做什么?”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜从隔壁房间打来电话。 “你最好让他看看,而不是嘲笑他。明天他又会得到一个,让我很痛苦。”

“你有什么不明白的?”帕维尔·瓦西里奇问斯乔帕。

“为什么这个 。 。 。分数除法。”男孩生气地回答。
“分数除以分数。 。 。 ”。

“嗯。” 。 。奇怪的男孩!里面有什么?这里面没什么好理解的。了解规则,仅此而已。 。 。 。要将一个分数除以一个分数,您必须将第一个分数的分子乘以第二个分数的分母,这将是商的分子。 。 。 。在本例中,为第一个分数的分子。 。 。 ”。

“不用你告诉我,我就知道了。”斯乔帕打断了他的话,把桌上的一个核桃壳弹了下来。 “给我看看证据。”

“证据?很好,给我一支铅笔。听。 。 。 。假设我们想将八分之七除以五分之二。嗯,重点是,我的孩子,需要将这些分数除以彼此。 。 。 。他们把茶炊摆好了吗?

“我不知道。”

“喝茶时间到了。 。 。 。已经七点多了。好吧,现在听着。我们将这样看待它。 。 。 。假设我们不想用八分之七除以五分之二,而是除以二,即仅除以分子。我们把它分开,我们得到什么?

“十六分之七。”

“正确的。太棒了!好吧,诀窍是,我的孩子,如果我们…… 。 。所以如果我们把它除以二的话。 。 。 。等一下,我有点糊涂了。我记得我上学的时候,算术老师叫西吉斯蒙德·厄本内奇,一个波兰人。他过去每堂课都陷入混乱。他会开始解释一些理论,陷入困境,浑身通红,在教室里跑来跑去,就像有人在他背上插锥子一样,然后他会擤鼻涕六次,然后开始哭。但你知道我们对他很大度,我们假装没有看到。 “什么事,西吉斯蒙德·乌尔班内奇?”我们曾经问过他。 “你牙痛吗?”我们是一群多么年轻的恶棍,经常自相残杀,但我们却很宽宏,你知道!我那个时代没有像你这样的男孩,他们都是大块头,魁梧的粗汉,一个比另一个高。例如,在我们的第三班,有Mamahin。我的天啊,他真是个可靠的小伙子!你知道,一根普通的五月柱,七英尺高。当他移动时,地板震动;当他移动时,地板震动。当他用大拳头打在你的背上时,他会让你喘不过气来!不仅是我们男生,连老师们都害怕他。所以这个Mamahin过去常常。 。 ”。

门外传来佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜的脚步声。帕维尔
瓦西里奇朝门口眨了眨眼,说道:

“妈妈来了。让我们开始工作吧。好吧,你瞧,我的孩子,”他提高了声音说道。 “这个分数必须乘以那个分数。好吧,要做到这一点,你必须取第一个分数的分子。 。 ”。

“来喝茶吧!”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜喊道。帕维尔·瓦西里奇和他的儿子放弃算术,去喝茶。佩拉吉娅·伊万诺夫娜已经和一位从不说话的阿姨、另一位又聋又哑的阿姨坐在桌边,还有马尔科夫娜奶奶,她是帮助斯乔帕出生的助产士。茶炊发出嘶嘶声,喷出蒸汽,在天花板上投下闪烁的影子。猫们从入口进来,尾巴翘在空中,昏昏欲睡,心情忧郁。 。 。 。

“马尔科夫娜,在茶里加点果酱,”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺夫娜对助产士说道。 “明天,大斋戒就要开始了。今天好好吃饭。”

马可芙娜犹疑地舀起一大勺果酱,就像拿粉末一样,举到唇边,斜眼看了一眼帕维尔·瓦西里奇,吃了起来。她的脸上立刻露出了甜蜜的微笑,就像果酱本身一样甜蜜。

“果酱特别好,”她说。 “是你自己做的吗,
佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜,女士吗?

“是的。还有谁来做这件事?我自己做一切。 Styopotchka,我给你的茶太淡了吗?啊,你已经喝过了。传递你的杯子,我的天使;让我再给你一些。”

“所以这个马马欣,我的孩子,无法忍受法国大师,”帕维尔·瓦西里奇继续对他的儿子说道。 “‘我是一个贵族,’他常常喊道,‘我不会允许一个法国人对我发号施令! 1812 年我们击败了法国人!”嗯,当然他们常常为此殴打他。 。 。狠狠地打他,有时当他看到他们要打他时,他就会跳出窗外,然后就走!此后五六天,他都没有出现在学校里。他的母亲会来找校长,看在上帝的份上恳求他:“先生,请仁慈地找到我的米什卡,鞭打他,这个流氓!”校长会对她说:“女士,我保证,我们的五个搬运工根本不是他的对手!”

“天哪,居然能想到这样的恶棍竟然诞生了。”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜惊恐地看着她的丈夫,低声说道。 “这对可怜的母亲来说是多么大的考验啊!”

接下来是一片沉默。斯乔帕打了个大大的哈欠,仔细打量着茶罐上的中国人,他已经见过上千次了。马可夫娜和两位阿姨小心翼翼地从茶碟里喝茶。炉子里的空气静止而令人窒息。 。 。 。面部表情和手势都暴露了胃饱了之后的懒惰和饱腹感,但人们还得继续吃东西。茶炊、杯子和桌布都被清理掉了,但一家人仍然坐在桌子旁。 。 。 。佩拉吉娅·伊万诺夫娜不停地跳起来,脸上带着惊慌的表情,跑进厨房,和厨师谈论晚饭的事。两位姑妈仍然保持着同样的姿势,一动不动地坐着,双臂抱在胸前,用白灰色的小眼睛盯着灯,打瞌睡。马可夫娜每分钟都会打嗝并问道:

“为什么我会打嗝?我想我没有吃过任何东西来解释这一点。 。 。也不喝任何东西。 。 。 。嗝!”

帕维尔·瓦西里奇 (Pavel Vassilitch) 和斯乔帕 (Styopa) 并排坐着,头碰在一起,弯腰在桌子上检查 1878 年的《涅瓦河》一卷。

“‘列奥纳多·达·芬奇的纪念碑,面向米兰的维克多·伊曼纽尔画廊。’我说! 。 。 。仿照凯旋门的风格。 。 。 。一个骑士和他的夫人。 。 。 。远处还有小人。 。 。 ”。

“那个小个子男人就像我的一个同学,名叫尼斯库宾,”斯乔帕说。

“翻。 。 。 。 “显微镜下看到的普通家蝇的长鼻。”所以这是一个长鼻!我说——一只苍蝇。孩子,虫子在显微镜下会是什么样子?那岂不是太可怕了!”

客厅里的老式钟不敲响,却像感冒一样沙哑地咳嗽了十声。厨师安娜走进餐厅,一屁股坐在主人脚边。

“看在上帝的份上,原谅我吧,帕维尔·瓦西里奇!”她说着站了起来,满脸通红。

“看在上帝的份上,你也原谅我了。”帕维尔·瓦西里奇漫不经心地回答道。

以同样的方式,安娜走向其他家庭成员,跪倒在他们的脚下,请求原谅。她只是错过了马尔科夫娜,她不是贵族之一,觉得没有必要向他鞠躬。

又一个半小时在寂静和安宁中过去了。 “涅瓦河”现在躺在沙发上,帕维尔·瓦西里奇举起手指,背诵着他童年时学过的一些拉丁诗句。斯乔帕盯着戴着结婚戒指的手指,听着那些难以理解的话语,打起了瞌睡。他用拳头揉了揉眼睑,眼皮闭得更紧了。

“我要睡觉了 。 。 ”。他一边说,一边伸懒腰,打着哈欠。

“什么,睡觉?”佩拉吉娅·伊万诺芙娜说道。 “斋戒前吃晚饭怎么样?”

“我什么都不想要。”

“你疯了?”他母亲惊慌地说道。 “斋戒前怎么能不吃晚饭呢?整个禁食期间你除了四旬斋食物什么也没有!”

帕维尔·瓦西里奇也很害怕。

“是的,是的,我的孩子,”他说。 “七周之内,妈妈只会给你四旬斋食物。你不能错过斋戒前的最后一顿晚餐。”

“天啊,我困了,”斯乔帕生气地说。

“既然如此,那就快点把晚饭做好吧。”帕维尔·瓦西里奇慌乱地喊道。 “安娜,你为什么坐在那里,傻瓜?赶紧把桌子摆好。”

佩拉吉娅·伊万诺夫娜紧握双手,跑进厨房,脸上的表情就像房子着火了一样。

满屋子都是“快点,快点”的声音。 “斯乔波奇卡困了。安娜!哦天哪,一个人该做什么?赶快。”

五分钟后,桌子摆好了。猫们再次弓起脊椎,伸展身体,尾巴举在空中,走进餐厅。 。 。 。一家人开始吃晚饭。 。 。 。没有人饿,每个人的胃都吃饱了,但他们还是得吃。

老房子 •2,400字
一个房主讲述的故事

旧房子必须拆掉,才能在原处建造一栋新房子。我带领建筑师穿过空荡荡的房间,在我们的商务谈话期间给他讲了各种故事。破烂的壁纸,肮脏的窗户,昏暗的炉灶,都带着最近居住的痕迹,勾起了回忆。例如,在那个楼梯上,有一次醉酒的男子搬下一具尸体时,他们跌跌撞撞地连着棺材一起冲下楼;活着的人伤痕累累,而死者则表情很严肃,好像什么都没发生过一样,当他们把他从地上抬起来放回棺材时,他摇了摇头。你看那三扇门是连在一起的:里面住着年轻的女士,她们总是接待客人,所以比其他房客穿得更好,而且可以定期支付房租。走廊尽头的门通向洗衣房,白天洗衣服,晚上就吵闹喝啤酒。在那间由三个房间组成的公寓里,一切都充满了细菌和杆菌。那里不太好。许多房客死在那里,我可以肯定地断言,那间公寓在某个时候被某人诅咒过,而且与人类房客一起,总是有另一个看不见的房客住在里面。我尤其记得一个家庭的命运。想象一下自己是一个普通的男人,一点也不引人注目,有妻子、母亲和四个孩子。他的名字叫普托欣。他是一家公证处的复印员,每月收入三十五卢布。他是一个清醒、虔诚、严肃的人。当他给我带来他的公寓租金时,他总是为自己穿着不好而道歉。他为迟到五天而道歉,当我给他一张收据时,他会幽默地微笑着说:“哦,是的,还有那个,我不喜欢那些收据。”他生活得很穷,但很体面。中间的那个房间里,是祖母和四个孩子在一起的地方。他们常常在那里做饭、睡觉、接待访客,甚至跳舞。这是普托欣自己的房间;里面有一张桌子,他曾经在上面做一些私人工作,复制剧院的零件、广告等等。右边的这个房间租给了他的房客叶戈里奇,一位锁匠——一个稳重的人,但爱喝酒;他总是太热,所以常常穿着背心赤脚到处走。叶戈里奇以前修理过锁、手枪、儿童自行车,不会拒绝修理便宜的钟表和制作四分之一卢布的溜冰鞋,但他鄙视这项工作,并认为自己是乐器专家。在他桌子上的钢铁垃圾中,总能看到一把钥匙坏了的手风琴,或者一个侧面弯曲的小号。他为普托欣支付了两个半卢布的房间费;他的房间里有一个小号。他总是在工作台前,只是出来把一块铁塞进炉子里。

晚上,当我偶尔走进那套公寓时,我总会看到这样的画面:普托欣坐在他的小桌子旁,抄写着什么;他的母亲和他的妻子,一个瘦削的女人,一脸疲惫的样子,正坐在灯旁边做针线活。叶戈里奇会用锉刀发出刺耳的声音。炉子里仍在闷烧的炽热余烬使房间里充满了热量和烟雾。空气中弥漫着卷心菜汤、襁褓和叶戈里奇的气味。那里既贫穷又闷热,但工人阶级的面孔、孩子们挂在炉边的小抽屉、叶戈里奇的铁片却仍然洋溢着平静、友善和满足的气氛。 。 。 。外面的走廊里,孩子们跑来跑去,把头梳得整整齐齐,兴高采烈,深信这个世界上一切都令人满意,而且会无穷无尽,人们只需每天早上和睡前祈祷即可。

现在想象一下,在同一个房间的中央,距离火炉两步远的地方,躺着普托欣妻子的棺材。没有哪个丈夫的妻子会永远活着,但这次的死亡却有一些特别之处。在安魂仪式上,我看着丈夫严肃的脸,看着他严厉的眼睛,我想:“噢,兄弟!”

在我看来,他本人、他的孩子们、祖母和叶戈里奇,都已经被那个和他们一起住在那间公寓里的看不见的存在所标记了。也许我是一个彻底迷信的人,因为我是一个房主,四十年来一直与房客打交道。我相信如果你从一开始就没有赢牌,你就会一直输到最后;当命运想要将你和你的家人从地球上抹去时,它仍然会无情地迫害你,而第一个不幸通常只是一连串的不幸中的第一个。 。 。 。不幸就像石头。只要一块石头从高高的悬崖上落下,其他的石头就会随之滚动。简而言之,当我结束普托欣家的安魂仪式后,我相信他和他的家人情况很糟糕。

事实上,一周后,公证人出人意料地解雇了普托欣,并聘请了一位年轻女士代替他。你相信吗,普托欣并不是因为失去工作而感到沮丧,而是因为被一位年轻女士取代,而不是被一个男人取代。为什么是年轻女士?他对此非常愤恨,以至于回家后他殴打孩子,咒骂母亲,还喝醉了。为了陪伴他,叶戈里奇也喝醉了。

普托欣给我带来了房租,但这次并没有道歉,尽管已经逾期了十八天,而且当他从我手中接过收据时什么也没说。接下来的一个月,房租是他母亲带来的。她只给我带来了一半,并答应一周后给我带来剩下的。第三个月,我一分钱也没拿到,门房向我抱怨23号的房客“没有绅士风度”。

这些都是不祥的征兆。

想象一下这个场景。圣彼得堡阴沉的早晨看着肮脏的窗户。炉子边,奶奶正在给孩子们倒茶。只有最年长的瓦夏 (Vassya) 用玻璃杯喝茶,其他人则将茶倒在碟子里。叶戈里奇蹲在炉子前,往火里塞一块铁。由于昨天的酗酒,他的头很沉,眼睛也没有光泽。他叹息、呻吟、颤抖、咳嗽。

“他完全让我偏离了正确的道路,魔鬼,”他抱怨道。 “他酗酒,并引导他人犯罪。”

普托欣坐在自己房间里的床架上,床架上的床单和枕头早已不见踪影,双手插在头发里,茫然地看着脚下的地板。他衣衫褴褛,蓬头垢面,而且还病着。

“把它喝掉,快点,不然你上学就要迟到了,”老妇人催促瓦西亚,“我也该去为犹太人擦地板了。 。 。 ”。

老妇人是公寓里唯一没有灰心的人。她想起过去的时光,就出去干苦活。周五她在陶器店为犹太人擦地板,周六她出去为店主洗衣服,周日她从早到晚在镇上跑来跑去,试图找到愿意帮助她的女士。她每天都有某种工作;她洗衣、擦洗,轮流当助产士、媒婆或乞丐。确实,她也不愿意借酒浇愁,但即使悲伤,她也不会忘记自己的职责。俄罗斯有很多这样坚强的老妇人,俄罗斯的福利有多少取决于她们!

喝完茶后,瓦夏将书装进书包,走到炉子后面。他的大衣应该挂在他奶奶的衣服旁边。一分钟后,他从炉子后面出来问道:

“我的大衣呢?”

奶奶和其他孩子一起寻找大衣,他们找了好久,大衣却不见了。它在哪里?祖母和瓦夏脸色苍白,惊恐万分。就连叶戈里奇也感到惊讶。普托欣是唯一没有动的人。尽管他很快就能注意到任何不规则或无秩序的事情,但这一次他假装什么也没听到,什么也没有看到。这很可疑。

“他把它卖了当饮料,”叶戈里奇宣称。

普托欣什么也没说,所以这是事实。瓦夏感到恐惧。他的大衣,他那件华丽的大衣,是用他死去的母亲的布衣服制成的,有华丽的印花布衬里,去小酒馆喝酒了!当然,大衣也不见了,口袋里的蓝色铅笔,还有写着“的笔记本”诺塔好处”上面写着金色的字!笔记本里还插着另一支橡皮铅笔,除此之外,里面还放着转印图片。

瓦夏想哭,但哭是不可能的。他的父亲头疼,一听到哭声,就会大喊大叫,跺脚,打架,酒后打架更厉害。奶奶会为瓦西亚挺身而出,而他的父亲也会打奶奶。最终叶戈里奇也会卷入其中,抓住他的父亲,和他一起倒在地板上。两人会在地板上打滚,扭打在一起,因醉酒的动物愤怒而喘息,奶奶会哭泣,孩子们会尖叫,邻居会派人去叫搬运工。不,最好别哭。

因为他不能哭泣,也不能大声发泄他的愤慨,瓦西亚呻吟着,扭动双手,痉挛地移动双腿,或者像狗咬兔子一样咬住袖子,用牙齿抖动它。他的眼神疯狂,脸庞因绝望而扭曲。奶奶看着他,一下子把头上的围巾摘了下来,手脚也默默地做着奇怪的动作,眼睛盯着远处的一点。在那一刻,我相信男孩和老妇人的心里有一个明确的确定:他们的生活被毁了,没有希望了。 。 。 。

普托欣没有听到哭声,但他可以从自己的房间看到这一切。半小时后,瓦西亚裹着祖母的围巾出发去学校,他走出去,脸上带着我不愿描述的表情,并跟在他后面走。他渴望打电话给男孩,安慰他,请求他的原谅,向他许下诺言,叫他死去的母亲作证,但他没有说话,而是抽泣起来。这是一个灰暗而寒冷的早晨。当他到达镇上的学校时,瓦西亚解开了奶奶的披肩,外套上什么也没穿就走进了学校,因为担心男孩们会说他看起来像个女人。当他回到家时,普托欣抽泣着,咕哝着一些语无伦次的话,在他的母亲、叶戈里奇和锁匠的桌子面前跪倒在地。然后,他稍微恢复了一点,跑到我身边,气喘吁吁地恳求我,看在上帝的份上,给他找份工作。当然,我给他希望。

“我终于又做回我自己了,”他说。 “确实,现在是我清醒过来的时候了。我把自己变成了野兽,现在一切都结束了。”

他很高兴并感谢我,而我,在拥有这所房子的这些年里,对这些绅士进行了彻底的研究,看着他,忍不住说:

“太晚了,亲爱的朋友!你已经是个死人了。”

普托欣从我身边跑到镇上的学校。他在那里来回踱步,等待他的儿子出来。

“我说,瓦夏,”当男孩终于出来时,他高兴地说,“刚刚有人向我承诺了一份工作。等一下,我给你买一件漂亮的皮大衣。 。 。 。我送你去高中!你明白吗?到高中了!我会让你成为一个绅士!而且我不会再喝酒了。以我的名誉担保,我不会。”

他对光明的未来充满信心。但傍晚来临了。老妇人带着二十戈比从犹太人那里回来,疲惫不堪,浑身酸痛,开始洗孩子们的衣服。瓦西亚正坐着做算术。叶戈里奇不工作。多亏了普托欣,他才开始酗酒,而且现在对喝酒的渴望非常强烈。房间里又热又闷。老妇人正在洗澡的浴缸里冒着蒸汽。

“我们要去吗?”叶戈里奇阴沉地问道。

我的房客没有回答。兴奋过后,他感到无比的沉闷。他与酗酒的欲望、严重的抑郁症和……作斗争。 。 。当然,抑郁症是最有利的。这是一个熟悉的故事。

夜幕降临时,叶戈里奇和普托欣出去了,早上
瓦西亚找不到奶奶的披肩。

这就是在那间公寓里发生的戏剧。将披肩卖掉换饮料后,普托欣就没有再回家。他消失到哪里我不知道。他消失后,老妇人先是喝醉了,然后就躺在床上了。她被送往医院,年幼的孩子被某种亲戚接走,瓦西亚则走进了这里的洗衣房。白天他递熨斗,晚上去拿啤酒。当他被赶出洗衣房时,他开始为一位年轻女士服务,她常常在晚上跑来跑去做某种事情,并开始被称为“危险的顾客”。

因为我不知道他身上发生了什么。

在这个房间里,一位街头音乐家住了十年。当他去世时,他们在他的羽毛床上发现了两万卢布。

激情周 •1,900字

“走吧,他们已经响了;请注意,不要在教堂里调皮,否则上帝会惩罚你。”

母亲塞给我几枚铜币,然后立刻忘记了我,拿着需要重新加热的熨斗跑进厨房。我深知忏悔后不准吃不喝,所以出门前我强迫自己吃了一块白面包,喝了两杯水。街上充满了春天的气息。道路上全是褐色的泥浆,未来的道路已经开始显现;屋顶和人行道都是干燥的;新鲜的嫩绿正穿过栅栏下去年腐烂的草。排水沟里,脏水欢快地潺潺流淌,泛着泡沫,阳光不屑于沐浴在其中。木片、稻草、葵花籽壳在水中快速移动,旋转并粘在肮脏的泡沫中。那些筹码游到哪里、哪里去了?很可能它们会从阴沟流入河流,从河流流入大海,再从大海流入大海。我试着想象那段漫长而可怕的旅程,但我的想象在到达大海之前就停止了。

一名马车夫开车经过。他策马,拉动缰绳,却没有看到两个街头顽童挂在他的出租车后面。我很想加入他们,但想到忏悔,街头顽童开始在我看来是大罪人。

“审判之日他们会被问到:‘你为什么要恶作剧并欺骗可怜的马车夫?’”我想。 “他们将开始自卫,但邪灵将抓住他们,并将他们拖入永恒的火中。但如果他们听从父母的话,给乞丐每人一戈比或一卷,上帝就会怜悯他们,让他们进入天堂。”

教堂门廊干燥,沐浴在阳光下。里面没有灵魂。我犹豫不决地打开门,走进教堂。在这里,在我看来前所未有的浓重而阴郁的暮色中,我被罪恶感和渺小感所征服。首先映入眼帘的是一个巨大的十字架,其一侧是圣母,另一侧是圣约翰。烛台和烛台上都罩着黑色的丧布,灯光微弱地闪烁着,阳光似乎故意从教堂的窗户旁掠过。上帝之母和耶稣基督心爱的门徒的侧面肖像,静静地凝视着难以忍受的痛苦,没有注意到我的存在;我觉得对他们来说,我是陌生的、多余的、不被注意的,我在言行上对他们没有任何帮助,我是一个令人厌恶、不诚实的男孩,只会恶作剧、粗鲁和编造故事。我想起所有我认识的人,在我看来,他们都是小气、愚蠢和邪恶的人,无法给我现在所看到的难以忍受的悲伤带来一丝安慰。

教堂的暮色变得更暗、更阴暗。还有
在我看来,上帝之母和圣约翰显得孤独而凄凉。

普罗科菲·伊格纳蒂奇(Prokofy Ignatitch)是一名退伍军人,也是教堂司事的助手,他站在蜡烛柜后面。他扬起眉毛,抚摸胡须,用半耳语的声音向一位老妇人解释道:“今天晚上,晚祷之后,就会举行晨祷。他们会在明天七点到八点之间按铃报时。你明白吗?七到八之间。”

在右侧的两根宽大的柱子之间,即烈士瓦尔瓦拉教堂的开始处,那些准备忏悔的人站在屏风旁边,等待轮到他们。米特卡也在那里——一个衣衫褴褛的男孩,他的头被剪得很丑,耳朵伸出来,眼睛里充满了恶意。他是女佣纳斯塔西娅的儿子,是个恶霸,是个恶棍,从女人的篮子里抢苹果,还不止一次夺走了我的指节骨。他愤怒地看着我,我想,他,而不是我,会首先走到屏风后面,这让我感到一种恶意的快乐。我心中怨恨沸腾,尽量不去看他,心底却为这个可怜男孩的罪孽很快就会得到宽恕而烦恼。

他的面前站着一位衣冠楚楚、美丽的女士,戴着一顶插着白色羽毛的帽子。她明显焦躁不安,紧张地等待着,一侧脸颊因兴奋而涨得通红。

我等了五分钟,等了十分钟。 。 。 。一个穿着考究、脖子细长、戴着橡胶套鞋的年轻人从屏风后面走了出来。我开始梦想长大后如何购买像它们一样的套鞋。我当然会的!这位女士颤抖着走到屏风后面。轮到她了。

在屏幕两块面板之间的缝隙中,我可以看到这位女士走到讲台前,跪倒在地,然后站起来,没有看神父,低下头,满怀期待。神父背对着屏幕站着,所以我只能看到他灰色的卷发头、胸前的十字架链和宽阔的背部。看不到他的脸。他叹了口气,没有看那位女士,开始快速说话,摇着头,交替提高和降低他低声的声音。这位女士温顺地听着,仿佛感到内疚,温顺地回答,看着地板。

“她怎么可能有罪呢?”我疑惑地看着她那温柔美丽的脸庞。 “愿上帝宽恕她的罪过,愿上帝赐予她幸福。”但现在牧师用圣带遮住了她的头。 “而我,不配的牧师。 。 ”。我听到他的声音,“。 。 。以他赐给我的力量,宽恕并免除你所有的罪孽。 。 。 ”。

那位女士跪倒在地,亲吻十字架,然后回来了。她现在双颊通红,但脸上却是平静安详、开朗。

“她现在很幸福,”我心里想,首先看着她,然后看着宽恕了她罪孽的牧师。 “但是,有权赦罪的人一定是多么幸福啊!”

现在轮到米特卡了,但我心里突然升起了对那个小痞子的仇恨。我想在他之前走到屏幕后面,我想成为第一个。注意到我的动作,他用蜡烛打了我的头,我也做了同样的反应,半分钟内,传来了喘息的声音,就像有人打破蜡烛的声音。 。 。 。我们分开了。我的敌人胆怯地走上讲台,跪在地板上,没有弯曲膝盖,但我看不到之后会发生什么;一想到米特卡之后就轮到我了,我眼前的一切都变得模糊而混乱。米特卡突出的耳朵变大了,融入了他漆黑的脑袋里,牧师摇晃着,地板似乎在起伏。 。 。 。

牧师的声音清晰可闻:“而我,不配的牧师……” 。 ”。

现在我也移到屏幕后面了。我感觉不到脚下的地面,就好像我在空中行走一样。 。 。 。我走向比我高的讲台。有那么一会儿,我瞥见了神父冷漠而疲惫的脸。但在那之后,我只看到了他的蓝色衬里袖子、十字架和讲台的边缘。我意识到牧师离我很近,还有他袈裟的气味;我听到他严厉的声音,我转向他的脸颊开始燃烧。 。 。 。我很烦恼,错过了他说的很多话,但我用不自然的声音真诚地回答他的问题,而不是我自己的。我想起圣母、圣约翰、耶稣受难像、我的母亲,我想哭泣并请求宽恕。

“你叫什么名字?”神父一边用柔软的披肩遮住我的头,一边问道。

我现在心情多么轻松,心里充满喜乐!

我现在没有罪了,我是圣洁的,我有权利进入天堂!我想我已经闻起来像袈裟了。我从屏风后面走到执事那里输入我的名字,然后嗅了嗅我的袖子。教堂的黄昏不再显得阴沉,我淡漠、不带恶意地看着米特卡。

“你叫什么名字?”执事问道。

“费迪亚。”

“那你的名字是你父亲的吗?”

“我不知道。”

“你爸爸叫什么名字?”

“伊凡·彼得罗维奇。”

“你姓什么?”

我没有回答。

“你几岁?”

“快九点了。”

当我回到家时,我很快就上床睡觉,以免看到他们吃晚饭。闭上眼睛,梦想着在希律王或狄奥斯库鲁斯的手中忍受殉道,生活在沙漠中,像圣塞拉菲姆一样喂熊,住在牢房里,什么也不吃,那该多好啊但是圣面包,把我的财产分给穷人,去基辅朝圣吧。我听到他们在餐厅里摆桌子——他们要去吃晚饭,他们会吃沙拉、卷心菜馅饼、炸鱼和烤鱼。我多么饿呀!我愿意忍受任何殉难,愿意在没有母亲的情况下生活在沙漠中,愿意亲手喂熊,只要我能先吃一个卷心菜馅饼就好了!

“主啊,净化我这个罪人吧,”我祈祷着,遮住了我的头。 “守护天使,救我脱离污灵。”

第二天,星期四,我醒来时,心如春日般纯净。我兴高采烈地走进教堂,感觉自己是一名圣餐者,穿着一件华丽而昂贵的衬衫,是用祖母留下的丝绸连衣裙制成的。教堂里一切都洋溢着欢乐、幸福、春天的气息。圣母和圣约翰的面容不再像昨天那么悲伤。圣餐者的脸上洋溢着希望的光芒,似乎过去的一切都被遗忘了,一切都被原谅了。米特卡也梳好了头发,穿着最好的衣服。我高兴地看着他突出的耳朵,为了表明我对他没有任何敌意,我说:

“你今天看起来不错,如果你的头发不那么竖起来,而且你穿得不是那么破烂,每个人都会认为你的母亲不是洗衣妇,而是一位女士。复活节来找我吧,我们会玩指节骨游戏。”

米特卡疑惑地看着我,偷偷地向我挥动拳头。

我昨天见到的那位女士看起来很可爱。她穿着一件浅蓝色的连衣裙,戴着一枚马蹄形的闪闪发光的大胸针。我很佩服她,心想,等我长大了,我一定会娶这样的女人,但想到结婚是可耻的,我不再多想,走进唱诗班,那里的执事已经在朗读了。 “时间”。

怀特布罗 •2,200字

一只饥饿的母狼起身去打猎。她的三只幼崽都睡得很熟,挤成一团,互相取暖。她舔了舔它们然后就走了。

已经是三月了,春天的一个月,但到了晚上,树木像十二月一样被寒冷折断,人们几乎一伸出舌头就会被咬断。狼妈妈身体虚弱,精神紧张。她一听到轻微的声音就吓了一跳,并一直希望在她外出期间不要有人伤害家里的小孩子。人与马的足迹、原木、柴草堆以及沾满马粪的黑暗道路的气味让她感到害怕;在她看来,黑暗中,男人们站在树后,狗在森林那边的某个地方嚎叫。

她已经不年轻了,气味也淡了,有时会把狐狸的踪迹当成狗的踪迹,甚至有时还会迷路,这在她年轻的时候是从来没有过的。由于她身体虚弱,她不再像以前那样猎杀小牛和大绵羊,而是与带着小马驹的母马保持距离。她只吃腐肉。她很少品尝新鲜的肉,只有在春天,当她遇到一只野兔并带走她的孩子,或者走进一个有羊羔的农民的马厩时。

距离她的巢穴约三英里,在驿道上矗立着一座冬季小屋。那里住着看门人伊格纳特,他是一位七十岁的老人,总是咳嗽、自言自语。晚上他通常都在睡觉,白天他拿着单管枪在森林里闲逛,向野兔吹口哨。他早年一定是在机械中工作的,站稳之前他总是对自己喊:“停下机器!”在继续之前:“全速!”他有一只巨大的黑狗,品种不详,名叫阿拉普卡。当它跑得太远时,他常常对它大喊:“反向行动!”有时他唱歌,唱歌时摇摇晃晃,经常摔倒(狼以为是风把他吹倒了),并喊道:“跑出铁轨!”

狼记得,夏天和秋天的时候,一只公羊和两只母羊在冬天的小屋附近吃草,不久前她跑过时,她觉得栏里有咩咩的声音。现在,当她走近那地方时,她想到已经是三月了,到那时,栏里肯定会有羔羊。她被饥饿折磨着,她多么贪婪地想着自己要吃一只羊羔,这些想法让她咬牙切齿,她的眼睛在黑暗中闪闪发光,像两道火花。

伊格纳特的小屋、谷仓、牛栏和水井都被高高的雪堆包围着。一切都静止了。阿拉普卡很可能正在谷仓里睡觉。

狼爬过雪堆,爬到马厩上,开始用爪子和鼻子刮掉茅草屋顶。稻草已经腐烂了,狼差点掉下去;突然,一股温暖的蒸汽、粪肥和羊奶的味道直飘进她的鼻孔。下面,一只小羊感到寒冷,轻轻地咩咩叫着。狼从洞里跳了出来,用四只爪子和胸部落在了某个柔软而温暖的东西上,可能是一只羊,与此同时,栏里的某个东西突然开始哀嚎、吠叫,发出尖锐的小叫声;羊们靠在墙上挤成一团,狼受到了惊吓,抢走了她牙齿咬住的第一个东西,然后逃走了。 。 。 。

她以最快的速度奔跑,这时阿拉普卡已经闻到了狼的气味,他猛烈地嚎叫,受惊的母鸡咯咯地笑,伊格纳特走到门廊上,喊道:“全速!吹哨!”

他像蒸汽机一样吹着口哨,然后喊道:“嗬——嗬——嗬——嗬!”所有这些噪音都被森林的回声重复了。当这一切渐渐消失后,狼才稍稍恢复了过来,并开始注意到她用牙齿咬住并沿着雪拖着的猎物比那个季节的羔羊通常更重,也更坚硬。 ;它的气味有些不同,并且发出奇怪的声音。 。 。 。狼停下来,把她的负担放在雪上,休息并开始吃它,然后她突然厌恶地跳了回来。那不是小羊羔,而是一只黑色的小狗,头大,腿长,属于大型犬种,额头上有一块白斑,就像阿拉普卡的一样。从他的举止来看,他是一只简单、无知的看门狗。他舔了舔被压伤的背,好像什么事都没有一样,摇着尾巴对着狼狂吠。她像狗一样咆哮着,从他身边跑开。他追赶她。她环顾四周,咬紧牙关。他困惑地停了下来,可能认为她是在和他玩,于是他把头伸向他来的方向,然后发出一声尖利而快乐的吠叫,好像在邀请他的母亲阿拉普卡和他和狼一起玩。 。

天已经亮了,狼到了浓密的白杨树林里的家时,每一棵白杨树都看得清清楚楚,山鹬也已经醒了,美丽的雄鸟常常被不小心的嬉戏和叫声惊扰着飞起来。小狗的。

“他为什么追我?”狼恼怒地想。 “我想他想让我吃掉他。”

她和她的幼崽住在一个浅洞里。三年前,一棵高大的老松树在一场猛烈的暴风雨中被连根拔起,形成了一个洞。现在底部已经是枯叶和苔藓了,周围躺着骨头和牛角,小孩子们在玩它们。他们现在已经醒了,三个人都非常相似,在洞边站成一排,看着归来的母亲,摇着尾巴。小狗看到他们,在不远的地方停了下来,盯着他们看了很长时间。看到他们也非常专注地看着他,他开始愤怒地吠叫,就像对待陌生人一样。

此时天已经亮了,太阳已经升起,周围的雪花闪闪发光,但小狗仍然站在稍远的地方吠叫。幼崽们吮吸着母亲,用爪子压着她瘦弱的肚子,而她则啃着干白的马骨。她饥饿难耐,狗叫得头疼,她恨不得扑向这位不速之客,把他撕成碎片。

最后,小狗声音嘶哑,筋疲力尽。看到它们并不害怕他,甚至没有理会他,他开始有些胆怯地靠近幼崽,时而蹲下,时而向前跳跃几步。现在,在白天,很容易看清楚他。 。 。 。他雪白的额头很大,上面有一个驼峰,这种驼峰只有在非常愚蠢的狗身上才会出现。他有一双蓝色的、肮脏的小眼睛,整张脸的表情极其愚蠢。当他到达幼崽身边时,他伸出宽阔的爪子,把头放在它们身上,开始说道:

“嗯,八哥。” 。 。嗬—嗬—嗬。 。 。 !”

小熊们不明白他的意思,但还是摇起了尾巴。然后小狗用爪子拍了拍其中一只幼崽的大脑袋。幼崽也拍了拍他的头。小狗侧身站在他身边,斜视着他,摇着尾巴,然后飞快地跑开,在冰冻的雪地上跑了好几圈。幼崽们追赶着他,他仰面倒地,抬起双腿,三只幼崽都倒在他身上,高兴地尖叫着,开始咬他,不是为了伤害,而是为了玩耍。乌鸦们坐在高高的松树上,俯视着他们的挣扎,并为之烦恼。他们变得又吵又快活。太阳火辣辣的,仿佛春天来了;山鹬不断地在被暴风雨吹倒的松树间飞翔,在灿烂的阳光下看起来就像是翡翠做的。

通常,狼妈妈会通过给孩子们玩耍的猎物来训练他们狩猎。现在看着幼崽们在冰冻的雪地上追赶小狗并与他扭打,母亲想:

“让他们学习。”

当它们玩够了,幼崽们就钻进洞里躺下睡觉。小狗因饥饿而嚎叫了一声,然后他也伸了个懒腰,躺在阳光下。当他们醒来时,他们又开始玩耍。

整天,到了晚上,狼妈妈都在想着前一天晚上牛棚里的小羊如何咩咩叫,羊奶的味道如何,饿得咬牙切齿,不曾离开。她贪婪地啃着那根老骨头,假装那是羔羊。小熊们吮吸着妈妈的奶,饥饿的小狗围着它们跑来跑去,嗅着雪。

“我要吃掉他。 。 ”。母狼决定了。

她走到他面前,他舔了舔她的鼻子,对她狂吠,以为她想和他玩。以前她吃过狗肉,但狗的味道很狗味,以她身体虚弱的状态,她无法忍受这种气味;她感到厌恶并走开了。 。 。 。

到了晚上,天气变冷了。小狗感到沮丧,就回家了。

当小狼崽们睡熟的时候,它们的妈妈又出去打猎了。和前一天晚上一样,她对每一个声音都感到惊慌,她被那些树桩、圆木、深色的杜松灌木丛吓到了,它们单独地矗立在远处,就像人类一样。她在结冰的雪地上奔跑,远离道路。 。 。 。突然,她瞥见路上远处有什么黑暗的东西。她竖起眼睛、竖起耳朵:是的,前面确实有东西在走,她甚至能听到有规律的脚步声。确定不是獾?她小心翼翼地屏住呼吸,始终站在一侧,越过那片黑斑,环顾四周,认出了它。那是那只眉毛雪白的小狗,迈着缓慢而迟缓的步伐,向家走去。

“要是他不再妨碍我就好了。”狼想道,然后快步向前跑去。

但现在家园已经很近了。她再次爬上雪堆旁的牛棚。她昨天留下的缺口已经用稻草补好了,屋顶上还拉了两根新椽子。狼开始快速地用腿和鼻子活动,环顾四周,看看小狗是否来了,但温暖的蒸汽和粪便的气味刚到达她的鼻子,她就听到身后传来一阵欢快的吠叫声。是那只小狗。他跳到屋顶上的狼身边,然后跳进洞里,在温暖中感到宾至如归,认出了他的羊,他叫得比以前更大声了。 。 。 。阿拉普卡在谷仓里醒来,闻到了狼的气味,嚎叫起来,母鸡们开始咯咯地笑,当伊格纳特拿着单管枪出现在门廊时,受惊的狼已经远远地走了。

“福伊特!”伊格纳特吹了一声口哨。 “福伊特!全速前进!”

他扣动扳​​机——枪未击中;他再次扣动扳机——再次没有击中。他第三次尝试——一股巨大的火焰从桶中飞出,发出震耳欲聋的轰隆声。它猛烈地踢了他的肩膀,他一手拿着枪,另一只手拿着斧子,走过去看看到底是什么声音。

过了一会儿,他又回到了小屋。

“它以前如何?”一名在小屋过夜的朝圣者被噪音惊醒,用沙哑的声音问道。

“没关系,”伊格纳特回答。 “没什么大不了的。我们的白眉已经习惯和羊一起在温暖的地方睡觉了。只是他没有意识从门口进去,总是想从屋顶爬进去。那天晚上,他在屋顶上撕开了一个洞,然后就去狂欢了,这个无赖,现在他又回来了,又把屋顶刮掉了。”

“笨狗。”

“是的,他脑子里有一根弹簧折断了。我确实讨厌傻瓜。”伊格纳特叹了口气,爬上了炉子。 “来吧,神人,还没起床呢。让我们酣睡吧! 。 。 ”。

早上,他打电话给怀特布罗,狠狠地打了他的耳朵,然后给他看了一根棍子,不断地对他重复道:

“从门口进去吧!从门口进去吧!从门口进去吧!”

喀什坦卡 •7,700字
一个故事

我 • 行为不当

一只年轻的狗,一只淡红色的杂种狗,介于腊肠犬和“院子狗”之间,脸很像一只狐狸,在人行道上跑来跑去,不安地左右张望。她时不时地停下来,哀嚎着,先举起一只冰冷的爪子,然后举起另一只,试图弄清楚自己怎么会迷路。

她清楚地记得自己是如何度过这一天的,以及最后她是如何发现自己站在这条陌生的人行道上的。

这一天是从她的主人卢卡·亚历山德雷奇戴上帽子开始的,腋下夹着一个用红手帕包着的木头,并喊道:“卡什坦卡,来吧!”

听到她的名字,杂种狗就从工作台下面钻了出来,她睡在刨花上,舒舒服服地伸了个懒腰,追赶着她的主人。卢卡·亚历山德雷奇的服务对象住得很远,因此,在他到达他们中的任何一个之前,木匠不得不好几次走进一家小酒馆来保护自己。卡什坦卡记得她在路上的行为极其不妥。她很高兴有人带她去散步,她跳来跳去,追着火车狂吠,跑进院子里,追赶其他狗。木匠不断地看不见她,停下来,愤怒地对她大喊大叫。有一次,他甚至一脸怒容,用拳头捏住她狐狸般的耳朵,狠狠地打了她一巴掌,厉声说道:“你这个害虫,吃掉你!”

离开预定的工作地点后,卢卡·亚历山德雷奇走进他姐姐的家,那里有一些吃的和喝的。他从他姐姐那里去找了一位他认识的装订工。从装订商那里到小酒馆,从小酒馆到另一个亲信,等等。简而言之,当卡什坦卡发现自己走在陌生的人行道上时,天已经黑了,木匠已经醉得像个补鞋匠了。他挥舞着双臂,呼吸粗重,低声说道:

“我母亲生下我是有罪的!啊,罪恶,罪恶!现在我们走在街上,看着路灯,但当我们死后,我们将在炽热的地狱中燃烧。 。 。 ”。

或者他用一种和善的语气,把卡什坦卡叫到身边,对她说:“你,卡什坦卡,只是生物中的昆虫,除此之外什么也不是。在一个男人身边,你就像一个细木工在一个木匠旁边一样。 。 。 ”。

就在他这样跟她说话的时候,突然响起了一阵音乐声。卡什坦卡环顾四周,看到一队士兵径直向她走来。她无法忍受那使她精神错乱的音乐,转来转去,嚎啕大哭。令她大吃一惊的是,木匠并没有受到惊吓、哀嚎和吠叫,而是咧嘴一笑,立正身子,用五个手指敬礼。看到主人没有抗议,卡什坦卡发出更大的哀嚎,冲过马路,跑到对面的人行道上。

当她回过神来时,乐队不再演奏,军团也已不复存在。她跑过马路,来到她离开主人的地方,可惜,木匠已经不在了。她向前冲去,又向后冲去,再次跑过马路,木匠却仿佛消失在了大地里。卡什坦卡开始嗅着人行道,希望通过脚印的气味找到她的主人,但之前有一个穿着新橡胶鞋的可怜虫就是这样,现在所有微妙的气味都与印度橡胶的刺鼻臭味混合在一起,所以根本看不出任何东西。

卡什坦卡跑来跑去,没有找到她的主人,此时天已经黑了。道路两旁的路灯亮了起来,窗户里也出现了灯光。大而蓬松的雪花飘落下来,把人行道、马背和马车夫的帽子都涂成了白色,夜色越深,所有这些物体就越白。不知名的顾客不停地来来往往,挡住了她的视野,还用脚推搡着她。 (全人类卡什坦卡分为两个不平等的部分:主人和顾客;他们之间有本质的区别:前者有权殴打她,后者有权咬他们的小腿。)这些顾客他们正匆匆忙忙地往某个地方走去,没有注意到她。

天色完全黑下来时,卡什坦卡感到绝望和恐惧。她蜷缩在入口处,开始可怜兮兮地呜咽起来。和卢卡·亚历山德雷奇一起长途跋涉了一天,她已经筋疲力尽了,她的耳朵和爪子都冻僵了,而且,她还饿极了。一天中她只尝过两次食物:她在装订商那里吃了一点糊状物,在一家小酒馆里,她在柜台附近的地板上发现了一张香肠皮——仅此而已。如果她是人,一定会想:“不,不可能这样生活!我必须开枪自杀!”

II • 神秘的陌生人

但她什么也没想,只是发牢骚。当她的头和背完全被柔软的羽毛雪覆盖时,她因疲惫而痛苦地打瞌睡,突然入口处的门发出咔哒声,吱吱作响,并击中了她的侧面。她跳了起来。一名属于顾客阶层的男子走了出来。当卡什坦卡呜呜地跪在他脚下时,他情不自禁地注意到了她。他向她弯下腰问道:

“狗狗,你从哪里来?我伤害了你吗?哦,可怜的东西,可怜的东西。 。 。 。来吧,别生气,别生气。 。 。 。对不起。”

卡什坦卡透过睫毛上挂着的雪花看着这个陌生人,看到她面前是一个又矮又胖的小个子男人,脸庞刮得很胖,戴着一顶礼帽,穿着一件敞开的毛皮大衣。

“你发牢骚干什么?”他继续说着,用手指把她背上的雪拍掉。 “你的主人在哪里?我猜你迷路了?啊,可怜的小狗!我们现在要做什么?”

卡什坦卡从陌生人的声音中听到了温暖、亲切的语气,舔了舔他的手,发出更加可怜的哀嚎。

“哦,你这个有趣的东西!”陌生人说。 “一只普通的狐狸!好吧,没什么好说的,你必须跟我一起去!也许你会对某些事情有所帮助。 。 。 。出色地!”

他用嘴唇敲了敲,并向卡什坦卡做了个手势,这只能意味着一件事:“来吧!”卡什坦卡去了。

不到半小时后,她就坐在一间又大又亮的房间里的地板上,头靠在身侧,温柔又好奇地看着坐在桌边吃饭的陌生人。他一边吃一边把碎片扔给她。 。 。 。一开始他给了她面包和青皮奶酪,然后是一块肉、半个馅饼和鸡骨头,而她因饥饿而吃得很快,来不及辨别味道,而且越吃越多。饥饿感很强烈。

“你的主人没有给你适当的食物,”陌生人说,看到她如此贪婪地吞下食物,却没有咀嚼它们。 “还有你多瘦啊!除了皮和骨头,什么都没有。 。 。 ”。

卡什坦卡吃得很多,却还没有充饥,只是吃得发呆。晚饭后,她在房间中央躺下,伸伸腿,摇着尾巴,感觉到全身有一种令人愉快的疲倦。当她的新主人懒洋洋地坐在安乐椅上抽雪茄时,她摇着尾巴思考这个问题,到底是在陌生人那里更好,还是在木匠那里更好。陌生人的环境又穷又丑。除了安乐椅、沙发、台灯和地毯之外,什么也没有,房间里显得空荡荡的。木匠家里堆满了东西:他有一张桌子、一张长凳、一堆刨花、刨子、凿子、锯子、一个装有金翅雀的笼子、一个盆。 。 。 。陌生人的房间里没有任何气味,而木匠的房间里总是有一层浓雾,还有一股胶水、清漆和刨花的浓郁气味。另一方面,这个陌生人有一个很大的优势——他给了她很多吃的,而且,公平地说,当卡什坦卡坐在桌子对面,若有所思地看着他时,他一次也没有打或踢她,而且没有一次喊过:“走开,该死的畜生!”

当他抽完雪茄后,她的新主人出去了,一分钟后回来了,手里拿着一个小床垫。

“喂,你这狗东西,过来一下!”他一边说,一边把床垫放在狗旁边的角落里。 “躺在这里,睡觉吧!”

然后他熄了灯就走了。卡什坦卡躺在床垫上,闭上了眼睛。街上传来狗叫声,她很想回应,但突然间,她被一种意想不到的忧郁所征服。她想起了卢卡·亚历山德雷奇,想起了他的儿子费尤什卡,还有她在长凳下舒适的小地方。 。 。 。她记得在漫长的冬天的夜晚,当木匠刨木或大声读报纸时,费尤什卡通常会和她一起玩。 。 。 。他常常抓住她的后腿,把她从长凳下拉起来,对她玩弄各种把戏,弄得她眼前一片绿色,每个关节都酸痛。他会让她用后腿走路,把她当铃铛,就是用力摇动她的尾巴,让她尖叫、吠叫,还给她烟草让她闻。 。 。 。下面的把戏尤其令人痛苦:费尤什卡会把一块肉绑在一根线上,然后把它交给卡什坦卡,然后,当她吞下它时,他会大声笑起来,再把它从她肚子里拉出来,然后更多卡什坦卡哀嚎得越响亮、越悲惨,她的回忆就越是可怕。

但很快疲惫和温暖就战胜了忧郁。她开始睡着了。狗在她的想象中跑过:其中有一只毛茸茸的老贵宾犬,她那天在街上见过它,它的眼睛上有一块白斑,鼻子上有一簇毛。费久什卡手里拿着凿子追着狮子狗跑,突然他也浑身长满了毛茸茸的羊毛,并开始在卡什坦卡旁边欢快地吠叫。卡什坦卡和他善意地嗅了嗅对方的鼻子,高兴地沿着街道跑去。 。 。 。

III • 非常愉快的新朋友

卡什坦卡醒来时,天已经亮了,街上传来了白天才有的声音。房间里一个人也没有。卡什坦卡伸了个懒腰,打了个哈欠,心情不好,在房间里走来走去。她嗅了嗅角落和家具,又看了看通道,没有发现任何有趣的东西。除了通向通道的门之外,还有另一扇门。卡什坦卡想了想,用两只爪子在上面抓了一下,打开它,走进了隔壁的房间。床上铺着地毯,睡着一位顾客,她认出了昨天的陌生人。

“呜呜呜。” 。 ”。她咆哮着,但想起昨天的晚餐,摇着尾巴,开始嗅起来。

她闻了闻陌生人的衣服和靴子,认为它们有马味。卧室里还有另一扇门,也关着。卡什坦卡挠了挠门,把胸靠在门上,打开门,立刻闻到一股奇怪而可疑的气味。卡什坦卡预见到了一场不愉快的遭遇,她一边咆哮着,一边环顾四周,走进一间壁纸肮脏的小房间,惊慌地向后退了一步。她看到了一些令人惊讶和可怕的事情。一只灰色的雄鹅直朝她走来,发出嘶嘶声,脖子垂到地板上,翅膀张开。离他不远的一个小床垫上,躺着一只白色的公猫。看到卡什坦卡,他跳了起来,弓起背,毛茸茸地摇着尾巴,也对她发出嘶嘶声。狗被吓得不轻,但也不顾自己的惊慌,大声狂吠,向猫扑去。 。 。 。猫比以往任何时候都弓起背,喵喵地叫着,用爪子拍了拍卡什坦卡的头。卡什坦卡向后跳了一步,蹲在四只爪子上,把鼻子伸向猫,大声尖叫起来。与此同时,公鹅来到她身后,在她的背上啄了一口,痛苦极了。卡什坦卡一跃而起,冲向公鹅。

“这是什么?”他们听到一声愤怒的响亮声音,陌生人穿着晨衣,嘴里叼着雪茄走进房间。 “这个东西的意思是什么?到你们的地方去!”

他走到猫跟前,拍了拍它弓起的背,说道:

“费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇,这是什么意思?你有打架吗?啊,你这个老流氓!躺!”

他转向公鹅喊道:“伊凡·伊凡内奇,回家吧!”

猫乖乖地躺在床垫上,闭上了眼睛。从他的脸和胡须的表情来看,他对自己发脾气打架很不满。

卡什坦卡开始怨恨地哀嚎,而公鹅则伸长脖子,开始快速、兴奋、清晰地说着什么,但又难以理解。

“好吧,好吧,”他的主人打着哈欠说道。 “你们必须生活在和平与友谊中。”他抚摸着卡什坦卡,继续说道:“还有你,红发,别害怕。 。 。 。他们是资本公司,他们不会惹恼你。留下来,我们该怎么称呼你?亲爱的,你不能没有名字就活下去。”

陌生人想了想,说道:“我告诉你什么……” 。 。你就当阿姨吧。 。 。 。你明白吗?阿姨!”

并重复了好几次“阿姨”这个词,他就出去了。卡什坦卡坐下来开始观看。猫一动不动地坐在他的小床垫上,假装睡着了。公鹅伸长脖子,跺着脚,继续快速而兴奋地谈论着什么。显然,这是一只非常聪明的公鹅。每次长篇大论结束后,他总是带着惊奇的神情退后一步,表现出对自己的演讲非常满意的样子。 。 。 。听着他的声音,卡什坦卡“嗯”了一声,开始嗅着墙角。在一个角落里,她发现了一个小槽,里面有一些浸泡过的豌豆和一点黑麦皮。她尝试了豌豆;他们不友善;她尝试了湿透的面包并开始吃。公鹅对于这只陌生的狗吃它的食物并没有感到生气,相反,它说话更加兴奋,并且为了表示自信,自己走到食槽里吃了几颗豌豆。

IV • 令人惊叹的跨栏

过了一会儿,陌生人又进来了,并带来了一个奇怪的东西,比如一个栏杆,或者像人物二。这个粗制滥造的木架顶部的横梁上挂着一个铃铛,上面还拴着一把手枪。钟舌上有绳子,手枪的扳机上有绳子。陌生人把架子放在房间中央,花了很长时间把什么东西绑起来又解开,然后看着公鹅说:“伊凡·伊凡内奇,麻烦你了!”

公鹅走到他面前,一副期待的样子。

“那么,”陌生人说道,“让我们从头开始吧。
首先,鞠躬并行屈膝礼!眼神犀利!”

伊凡·伊凡内奇伸长脖子,向各个方向点点头,用脚刮擦。

“正确的。太棒了。 。 。 。现在就去死吧!”

公鹅仰面躺着,双腿伸在空中。陌生人又表演了几个类似的无关紧要的动作后,突然捂住了自己的头,露出惊恐的表情,喊道:“救命!火!我们正在燃烧!”

伊凡·伊凡内奇跑到门框前,用嘴叼住绳子,把铃铛敲响了。

陌生人非常高兴。他摸着公鹅的脖子说道:

“好极了,伊凡·伊凡内奇!现在假设您是一位销售黄金和钻石的珠宝商。现在想象一下,您去您的商店并发现那里有小偷。这种情况下你会怎么做?”

公鹅用嘴叼住另一根绳子,一拉,立刻就听到了震耳欲聋的声音。卡什坦卡对铃声的响起感到非常高兴,这一声枪响让她欣喜若狂,她绕着框架狂吠。

“阿姨,躺下吧!”陌生人喊道; “安静!”

伊凡·伊凡内奇的任务并没有随着枪击事件而结束。整整一个小时后,陌生人用绳子驱赶公鹅绕着他转,鞭子不断地响,公鹅必须跳过障碍物和铁圈;他必须后坐,即坐在尾巴上,在空中挥动双腿。卡什坦卡目不转睛地盯着伊凡·伊凡内奇,高兴得扭动身体,好几次尖叫着追赶他。当公鹅和他自己都精疲力尽后,陌生人擦了擦额头上的汗,哭道:

“玛丽亚,把哈芙罗尼娅·伊万诺夫娜叫来!”

一分钟后,传来咕噜声。卡什坦卡咆哮着,摆出一副非常勇敢的样子,为了安全起见,她走近了陌生人。门开了,一位老妇人往里一看,说了句什么,牵着一头又黑又丑的母猪进来。母猪不理睬卡什坦卡的咆哮,抬起小蹄子,幽默地咕噜咕噜地叫着。显然,她很高兴见到她的主人、猫和伊凡·伊凡内奇。当她走到猫面前,用蹄子轻轻地拍了一下它的肚子,然后对公鹅说了几句话时,她的动作和尾巴的颤动都表现出了极大的善意。卡什坦卡立刻意识到,对这样的人物咆哮和吠叫是没有用的。

师傅把画框拿走,哭了。 “费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇,麻烦您了!”

猫懒洋洋地伸了个懒腰,不情愿地像执行任务一样走到了母猪身边。

“来吧,让我们从埃及金字塔开始吧,”大师开始说道。

他解释了半天,才发出命令:“一…… 。 。二 。 。 。三!”听到“三”字,伊凡·伊凡内奇拍动翅膀,跳到了母猪的背上。 。 。 。当他用翅膀和脖子保持平衡,在毛茸茸的背上站稳脚跟时,费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇无精打采、懒洋洋地、明显不屑地、带着蔑视他的艺术而不关心它的神情,爬上了它。母猪背上,然后不情愿地骑到公鹅身上,用后腿站立。结果就是陌生人所说的埃及金字塔。卡什坦卡高兴地叫起来,但就在这时,老猫打了个哈欠,失去平衡,从公鹅身上滚了下来。伊凡·伊凡内奇一个踉跄,也摔倒了。陌生人大喊一声,挥舞着双手,又开始解释着什么。在金字塔上待了一个小时后,他们不知疲倦的主人开始教伊凡·伊凡内奇骑猫,然后开始教猫抽烟,等等。

课程结束时,陌生人擦了擦额头上的汗,走开了。费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇轻蔑地吸了一口气,躺在床垫上,闭上了眼睛。伊凡·伊凡内奇走到食槽前,猪被老太婆抱走了。多亏了她的新印象的数量,卡什兰卡几乎没有注意到这一天是如何过去的,晚上她把床垫放在壁纸脏兮兮的房间里,在费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇和公鹅的社交中度过了一夜。 。

V • 人才!天赋!

一个月过去了。

卡什坦卡已经习惯了每天晚上吃一顿丰盛的晚餐,习惯被称为“阿姨”。她也已经习惯了这个陌生人,也习惯了她的新同伴。生活舒适而轻松。

每一天都以同样的方式开始。通常,伊凡·伊凡内奇是第一个醒来的,他立即走到姨妈或猫身边,扭动脖子,开始兴奋地、有说服力地说话,但和以前一样,难以理解。有时他会仰起头,说出长长的独白。起初卡什坦卡以为他说得那么多是因为他很聪明,但过了一会儿,她就不再尊重他了。当他走到她跟前,说着长篇大论时,她不再摇尾巴,而是把他当成一个烦人的话匣子,不让任何人睡觉,不加任何礼节地回答他“呜呜!”

费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇是一位完全不同的绅士。当他醒来时,他没有发出任何声音,没有动弹,甚至没有睁开眼睛。他会很高兴不醒来,因为很明显,他不太热爱生活。他对一切都没有兴趣,对一切都表现出冷漠和漠不关心的态度,他蔑视一切,甚至在吃着美味的晚餐时,还轻蔑地嗤之以鼻。

当她醒来时,卡什坦卡开始在房间里走来走去,嗅着角落。她和猫是唯一被允许在公寓里走动的人。公鹅没有权利跨过贴着肮脏壁纸的房间的门槛,而海罗尼娅·伊万诺夫娜住在院子里的一个小户外厕所里,只有在上课时才会露面。他们的师父起得很晚,喝完茶就开始教他们功法。每天架子、鞭子、铁环都搬进来,每天都上演几乎同样的表演。一节课持续了三四个小时,有时费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇累得像个醉汉一样摇摇晃晃,伊凡·伊凡内奇张开嘴,喘着粗气,而他们的主人却涨红了脸,擦不掉身上的汗。他眉头皱得够快。

课程和晚餐让这一天非常有趣,但晚上却很乏味。通常,他们的主人会在晚上离开某个地方,并带着猫和公鹅。只剩下阿姨一人,躺在她的小床垫上,开始感到悲伤。

忧郁不知不觉地向她袭来,逐渐占据了她,就像黑暗占领了一个房间一样。首先,狗失去了吠叫、进食、在房间里跑来跑去的兴趣,甚至失去了看东西的能力;然后,一些模糊的人物,半狗半人,面容迷人,令人愉快,但难以理解,就会出现在她的想象中。当它们来的时候,阿姨摇起了尾巴,她觉得自己在某个地方、某个时间,看见了它们,也爱过它们。当她睡着的时候,她总觉得那些人像有胶水、刨花和清漆的味道。

当她完全适应了新的生活,从一只又瘦又长的杂种狗,变成了一只光滑、整洁的狗时,上课前一天,她的主人看着她说:

“阿姨,该开始正事了。你已经闲置得够久了。我想让你成为一名艺术家。 。 。 。你想成为一名艺人吗?”

他开始教她各种成就。第一节课时,他教她用后腿站立和行走,她非常喜欢。第二节课时,她必须用后腿跳起来,抓住一些糖,老师将糖高高举过她的头顶。此后,在接下来的课程中,她跳舞、被绳子拴着跑、随着音乐嚎叫、按响铃、开手枪,一个月后就能成功取代费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇登上“埃及金字塔”。她学习非常积极,并对自己的成功感到高兴。伸出舌头在绳子上奔跑,跳过篮圈,骑在老费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇身上,给她带来了最大的乐趣。每一次成功的戏法,她都会伴随着一声尖利、高兴的吠叫,而她的老师则感到好奇,也很高兴,并搓着手。

“这就是天赋!这就是天赋!”他说。 “天赋毋庸置疑!你一定会成功的!”

阿姨已经习惯了天赋这个词,每次她的主人念出这个词时,她都会跳起来,就好像这是她的名字一样。

VI • 不安的夜晚

阿姨做了一个小狗梦,梦见一个搬运工拿着扫帚追赶她,她被吓醒了。

房间里很暗而且很闷。跳蚤在咬人。姨妈以前从来不害怕黑暗,但现在不知为何,她感到害怕,想叫。

她的主人在隔壁房间里大声叹了口气,不久之后,母猪在猪圈里发出咕噜声,然后一切又恢复了寂静。一想到吃东西,心情就变得轻松起来,姨妈开始想,那天她从费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇那里偷了一只鸡腿,把它藏在客厅的橱柜和墙壁之间,那里有一个大量的蜘蛛网和大量的灰尘。现在不如去看看鸡腿还在不在吗?很有可能是她的主人发现了,并且吃掉了它。但早上之前她不能走出房间,这是规矩。阿姨赶紧闭上眼睛去睡觉,因为她的经验知道,越早睡,早晨就会越早到来。但突然,不远处传来一阵奇怪的尖叫声,吓得她猛地四脚跳了起来。那是伊凡·伊凡内奇,他的叫声不像平常那​​样含糊不清、令人信服,而是一种狂野、尖锐、不自然的尖叫声,就像开门时的吱吱声。黑暗中看不清任何东西,也不知道出了什么问题,姨妈更加害怕了,低吼道:“呜呜呜。” 。 。 ”。

时间过去了,只要吃好骨头就可以了;尖叫声没有再重复。渐渐地,阿姨的不安消失了,她开始打瞌睡。她梦见了两只大黑狗,它们的腰部和两侧都留着去年的毛茸茸的毛;他们正在从一个大盆里吃一些泔水,泔水里冒着白色的蒸汽和一种令人胃口大开的气味。它们时不时回头看看阿姨,露出牙齿,咆哮道:“我们不给你!”但一个穿着毛皮大衣的农民从屋里跑出来,用鞭子把他们赶走了。然后阿姨就走到盆边开始吃东西,可是农夫刚走出大门,两条黑狗就向她咆哮着冲了过来,顿时又是一声凄厉的惨叫。

“咳咳!咳——咳咳!”伊凡·伊凡内奇喊道。

阿姨醒了,跳了起来,没有离开床垫,就大叫起来。她觉得尖叫的不是伊凡·伊凡内奇,而是别人,不知道为什么,猪圈里的母猪又发出咕噜声。

然后传来拖鞋拖拉的声音,大师穿着晨衣,手里拿着蜡烛走进了房间。闪烁的灯光在肮脏的墙纸和天花板上舞动,驱散了黑暗。阿姨见房间里没有陌生人。伊凡·伊凡内奇坐在地板上,没有睡着。他的翅膀张开,嘴张开,看起来好像又累又渴。老费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇也没有睡着。他一定也被尖叫声吵醒了。

“伊凡·伊凡内奇,你怎么了?”师父问公鹅。 “你为什么尖叫?你是不是生病了?”

公鹅没有回答。师父摸了摸他的脖子,抚摸着他的背,说道:“你真是个奇怪的小伙子。你自己不睡觉,也不让别人睡觉。 。 。 ”。

当大师拿着蜡烛出去时,黑暗再次降临。阿姨感到害怕。公鹅没有尖叫,但她又觉得房间里有陌生人。最可怕的是,这个陌生人是看不见的,没有形状的,根本无法被咬。出于某种原因,她认为那天晚上肯定会发生一些非常糟糕的事情。费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇也感到不安。

阿姨能听到他在床垫上动来动去,打哈欠,摇头。

街上的某个地方有人敲门,母猪在猪圈里咕噜咕噜地叫着。阿姨开始哀嚎,伸出前爪,把头埋在上面。她想象着,在敲门声中,在不知为何醒着的母猪的咕噜声中,在黑暗和寂静中,有某种东西像伊凡·伊凡内奇的尖叫声一样悲惨和可怕。一切都在焦躁不安中,但为什么呢?那个看不见的陌生人是谁?然后,两道暗淡的绿色闪光在阿姨附近闪烁了一分钟。这是费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇,这是他们认识以来第一次向她走来。他想要什么?阿姨舔了舔他的爪子,并没有问他为什么来,只是轻轻地、用不同的声音嚎叫起来。

“哎呀!”伊凡·伊凡内奇喊道:“哎哟!”

门又开了,主人拿着蜡烛进来了。

公鹅的姿势和以前一样,张着嘴,张开翅膀,闭着眼睛。

“伊凡·伊凡内奇!”他的主人叫他。

公鹅一动不动。他的主人在他面前的地板上坐下,沉默地看了他一会儿,说道:

“伊凡·伊凡内奇,什么事?你快死了吗?哦,我想起来了,我想起来了!”他喊道,捂住了自己的头。 “我知道为什么!因为今天马踩了你了!我的上帝!我的上帝!”

阿姨不明白自家主子在说什么,但从他的脸上看出,他也在期待着什么可怕的事情。她把头伸向黑暗的窗户,她觉得有一个陌生人正在往里看,她嚎叫起来。

“阿姨,他快死了!”她的主人一边说,一边绞着双手。 “是啊是啊,他快死了!死亡已经来到你的房间。我们接下来干吗?”

大师脸色苍白、焦躁不安,回到自己的房间,叹了口气,摇摇头。阿姨不敢再待在黑暗里,跟着主人进了卧室。他坐在床上,重复了好几遍:“天哪,该怎么办?”

阿姨绕着他的脚走来走去,不明白为什么她这么可怜,为什么他们都这么不安,她试图理解,观察他的每一个动作。很少离开他的小床垫的费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇也走进了主人的卧室,开始用脚蹭着自己。他摇摇头,似乎想把那些痛苦的想法甩掉,疑惑地不断地往床底下看去。

主人拿起一个碟子,从盥洗台上倒了一些水,然后又走到公鹅身边。

“喝吧,伊凡·伊凡内奇!”他温柔地说,把碟子放在他面前。 “喝吧,亲爱的。”

但伊凡·伊凡内奇一动不动,也没有睁开眼睛。它的主人把头低到碟子上,把喙伸进水里,但公鹅没有喝水,它的翅膀比以前张得更大,头仍然躺在碟子里。

“不,现在没什么可做的了,”他的主人叹了口气。 “一切都结束了。伊凡·伊凡内奇走了!”

闪亮的水珠顺着他的脸颊淌下来,就像下雨时在窗玻璃上看到的那样。姨妈和费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇不明白发生了什么事,依偎在他身边,惊恐地看着那只公鹅。

“可怜的伊凡·伊凡内奇!”大师悲叹地说道。 “我梦想着在春天带你去乡下,和你一起漫步在绿色的草地上。亲爱的生物,我的好同志,你已经不复存在了!现在没有你我该怎么办?”

姨妈觉得,同样的事情也会发生在她身上,那就是,她也会不知为什么,闭上眼睛,伸出爪子,张开嘴,所有人都会用惊恐的目光看着她。显然,费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇的大脑中也出现了同样的想法。老猫从来没有像现在这样郁郁寡欢。

天开始亮了,那个让阿姨害怕的看不见的陌生人已经不在房间里了。天亮的时候,搬运工进来了,把公鹅抱走了。不久之后,老妇人进来拿走了食槽。

姨妈走进客厅,看了看柜子后面,鸡骨头并没有被主人吃掉,它就躺在灰尘和蜘蛛网中。但阿姨却感到悲伤、凄凉,想哭。她连骨头都没闻,而是走到沙发底下,坐下来,小声地呜呜叫起来。

VII • 首次亮相不成功

一个晴朗的夜晚,大师走进贴着脏墙纸的房间,搓着双手说道:

“出色地。 。 。 ”。

他还想再说些什么,但什么也没说就走了。阿姨在上课时仔细研究了他的脸和语调,猜出他很激动、焦虑,而且她猜想,他很生气。不久之后他回来说道:

“今天我要带阿姨和费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇一起去。今天,阿姨,你将取代“埃及金字塔”中可怜的伊凡·伊凡内奇。天知道会怎样!什么都没有准备好,什么都没有深入研究,几乎没有排练!我们将蒙羞,我们将受苦!”

然后他又出去了,一分钟后,穿着毛皮大衣,戴着高顶帽子回来了。他走到猫跟前,抓住它的前爪,把它塞进大衣前面,而费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇则显得完全不在意,甚至懒得睁开眼睛。对他来说,是继续躺着,还是被爪子举起来,是躺在床垫上,还是躺在主人的毛皮大衣下,显然都是无关紧要的事情。

“来吧,阿姨。”她的主人说道。

阿姨摇着尾巴,什么也不明白,跟着他走了。一分钟后,她坐在主人脚边的雪橇上,听到他因寒冷和焦虑而瑟缩着,自言自语道:

“我们会蒙羞的!我们将会遭遇不幸!”

雪橇停在一座奇形怪状的大房子前,就像一个倒扣的汤勺。这所房子的长长的入口有三扇玻璃门,被十几盏明亮的灯照亮。门发出一声巨响,如同下颚一般,将门口来来往往的人吞没了。人很多,马也经常跑到门口,但不见狗的踪影。

主人把阿姨抱在怀里,把她塞进自己的外套里,费奥多尔·蒂莫费耶希已经在那里了。那里又黑又闷,但是很温暖。一瞬间,两道绿色的火花向她闪过。是猫,因为被邻居冰冷粗糙的爪子打扰而睁开了眼睛。阿姨舔了舔他的耳朵,尽量让自己舒服一些,不安地动了动,用冰凉的爪子把他压碎,随意地从大衣底下探出头来,但立刻愤怒地咆哮了一声,又把头塞了进去。她似乎看到了一个光线昏暗的巨大房间,里面充满了怪物;从房间两侧延伸的屏风和格栅后面,可以看到可怕的面孔:长着角的马的面孔,长着长耳朵,一张肥胖而巨大的脸,尾巴而不是鼻子,还有两根被啃过的长骨头。从他嘴里说出来。

猫在阿姨的爪子下沙哑地叫了一声,就在这时,外套被掀开了,主人说:“跳!”费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇和姨妈跳到了地板上。他们现在身处一间有着灰色木板墙的小房间里。里面没有其他家具,只有一张小桌子,上面放着一面镜子,一张凳子,角落里挂着一些破布,没有灯或蜡烛,而是一盏明亮的扇形灯附在一个小灯上。管道固定在墙上。费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇舔了舔被姨妈弄皱的外套,走到凳子下面躺了下来。他们的主人仍然焦躁不安,搓着手,开始脱衣服。 。 。 。他像平常在家里一样脱掉衣服,准备钻进地毯下,即把除了内衣外的所有东西都脱掉,然后坐在凳子上,看着镜子,开始演奏最令人惊讶的曲子。跟自己耍花招。 。 。 。他先戴上一顶假发,假发分开,两绺头发像角一样竖立起来,然后在脸上涂上厚厚的白色东西,在白色的上面涂上眉毛、胡须,并在上面涂上红色。他的脸颊。他的滑稽动作并没有就此结束。脸上和脖子上抹了油后,他开始穿上一套奇特而又不协调的服装,这是阿姨以前在家里或街上从未见过的。想象一下非常丰满的裤子,由覆盖着大花的印花棉布制成,就像工人阶级房屋中用于窗帘和覆盖家具的裤子一样,裤子的扣子正好扣在腋下。一条裤腿是棕色印花棉布制成的,另一条裤腿是亮黄色的。几乎迷失在这些之中,他随后穿上了一件短款印花棉布夹克,带有大扇形领子,背面有一颗金色星星,穿着不同颜色的长筒袜和绿色拖鞋。

一切似乎都在阿姨的眼前、在她的灵魂里运转着。那白脸麻袋般的身影闻起来有她主人的味道,声音也是熟悉的主人的声音,但阿姨有时会被疑惑折磨,然后准备逃离那杂色身影。并吠叫。新的地方,扇形的光芒,气味,主人身上发生的变化——这一切都让她产生了一种隐约的恐惧和不祥的预感,她一定会遇到诸如大脸带尾巴之类的恐怖。而不是鼻子。然后,隔着墙的某个地方,有一支可恶的乐队正在演奏,她不时听到难以理解的咆哮声。只有一件事让她放心——那就是费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇的镇定自若。他在凳子下极其平静地打瞌睡,即使凳子被挪动也没有睁开眼睛。

一个穿着礼服外套和白色背心的男人向小房间里窥视,说道:

“阿拉贝拉小姐刚刚继续说下去。在她之后——你。”

他们的主人没有回答。他从桌子底下拿出一个小盒子,坐下来等待。从他的嘴唇和手上可以看出他很激动,阿姨也能听到他的喘息声。

“乔治先生,加油!”有人在门后喊道。他们的主人站起来,在身上画了三个十字,然后把猫从凳子底下拿出来,放进盒子里。

“来吧,阿姨。”他轻声说道。

姨妈听不懂,便走到他的手边,他吻了吻她的头,然后把她放在费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇身边。然后黑暗来临。 。 。 。阿姨踩着猫,抓着箱壁,吓得说不出声音,箱子摇摇晃晃,就像在海浪上一样。 。 。 。

“我们又来了!”她的主人大声喊道:“我们又来了!”

婶婶感觉喊声过后,盒子撞到了什么硬物上,就不再晃动了。一声低沉的吼叫声响起,有人被打了一巴掌,那人,可能是长着尾巴而不是鼻子的怪物,咆哮大笑,声音大得连箱子的锁都颤抖起来。回应这吼声的是,她的主人发出一声尖锐的、吱吱作响的笑声,这是他在家里从来没有笑过的。

“哈!”他大声喊道,试图盖过怒吼声。 “尊敬的朋友们!我刚从车站回来!我奶奶去世了,给我留下了一大笔财产!盒子里有东西很重,一定是金子的,哈!哈!我打赌这里有一百万!我们将打开它并查看。 。 。 ”。

盒子的锁咔哒一声。明亮的光芒刺得阿姨眼花缭乱,她从包厢里跳了出来,被吼叫声震聋了,飞快地绕着主人跑了过去,发出尖锐的叫声。

“哈!”她的主人惊呼道。 “费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇叔叔!亲爱的阿姨,亲爱的亲戚们!魔王抓走你吧!”

他趴在沙滩上,抓住猫和阿姨,拥抱着他们。他紧紧地抱住阿姨,阿姨环顾命运给她带来的这个世界,被它的浩瀚所震撼,惊讶和喜悦地目瞪口呆了一会儿,然后从她主人的怀里跳了出来,表达了她的情绪强烈,像陀螺一样在一个地方旋转了一圈又一圈。这个新世界很大,充满了明亮的光芒。无论她往哪里看,从地板到天花板,到处都是面孔、面孔、面孔,除此之外什么也没有。

“阿姨,请坐!”她的主人喊道。阿姨想起这句话的意思,跳到一张椅子上坐下。她看着她的主人。他的眼睛一如既往地严肃而慈祥地看着她,但他的脸,尤其是他的嘴和牙齿,因一脸不动的笑容而变得怪异。他大笑着,蹦蹦跳跳,扭动着肩膀,在成千上万的面孔面前表现得非常高兴。姨妈相信了他的欢喜,顿时感觉到那千张脸都在看着她,抬起狐狸般的脑袋,欢快地嚎叫起来。

“姑妈,你坐在那里,”她的主人对她说,“叔叔和
我会跳卡马林斯基舞。”

费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇站在那儿,冷漠地环顾四周,等待着有人让他做一些傻事。他无精打采、漫不经心、闷闷不乐地跳舞,从他的动作、他的尾巴、他的耳朵中都可以看出他对人群、强光、主人和自己有着深深的蔑视。当他完成了分配给他的任务后,他打了个哈欠,坐下来。

“现在,阿姨!”她的主人说:“我们先唱歌,然后跳舞,好吗?”

他从口袋里掏出一根烟斗,开始吹奏。阿姨无法忍受音乐,开始在椅子上不安地移动并嚎叫。四面八方响起热烈的掌声。她的主人鞠了一躬,等一切恢复平静后,又继续演奏。 。 。 。就在他唱出一个很高的音调时,观众席上高处有人大声惊呼:

“阿姨!”一个孩子的声音喊道:“为什么是卡什坦卡!”

“就是卡什坦卡!”一位醉酒的男高音说道。 “卡什坦卡!
打死我吧,费尤什卡,这是卡什坦卡。卡什坦卡!这里!”

画廊里有人吹了一声口哨,两个声音,一个男孩一个男人大声喊道:“卡什坦卡!卡什坦卡!”

阿姨吃了一惊,看向喊叫声是从哪里传来的。两张脸,一张毛茸茸的,醉醺醺的,咧着嘴笑,另一张脸胖乎乎的,脸颊红润,一脸惊恐,让她的眼睛感到眩晕,就像以前的强光使他们感到眩晕一样。 。 。 。她记得,从椅子上摔下来,在沙子上挣扎,然后跳起来,高兴地大叫着冲向那些面孔。一阵震耳欲聋的吼叫声响起,夹杂着口哨声和孩子气的尖叫声:“卡什坦卡!卡什坦卡!”

阿姨跳过了栅栏,然后越过了一个人的肩膀。她发现自己身处一个盒子里:要进入下一层,她必须跳过一堵高墙。阿姨跳了起来,但跳得不够高,又从墙上滑了下来。然后她从一只手传到另一只手,舔手和脸,越爬越高,最后进入了画廊。 。 。 。

-

半小时后,卡什坦卡出现在街上,跟随着散发着胶水和清漆气味的人们。卢卡·亚历山德里奇摇摇晃晃,根据经验,本能地试图尽可能远离阴沟。

“我母亲生下我是有罪的,”他嘀咕道。 “而你,卡什坦卡,却是个不懂事的人。在一个男人身边,你就像一个木匠在一个细木工旁边。”

费久什卡戴着他父亲的帽子走在他身边。卡什坦卡看着他们的背影,她觉得自己已经跟随他们很多年了,很高兴自己的生活没有一刻休息过。

她记得那间贴着脏壁纸的小房间、公鹅、费奥多尔·季莫费伊奇、美味的晚餐、课程、马戏团,但现在对她来说,这一切都像是一场漫长的、纠结的、压抑的梦。

变色龙 •1,300字

警察局长奥丘梅洛夫穿着一件新大衣,腋下夹着一个包裹,走过集市广场。一名红发警察大步追随他,手里拿着装满没收醋栗的筛子。四周一片寂静。广场上一个人影也没有。 。 。 。商店和酒馆敞开的大门,沮丧地眺望着上帝的世界,就像饥饿的嘴一样。他们附近连一个乞丐都没有。

“所以你就咬人了,你这个该死的畜生?”奥丘梅洛夫突然听到。 “小伙子,别放过他!现在禁止咬人了!抓住他!啊。 。 。啊!”

传来狗叫的声音。奥丘梅洛夫朝声音传来的方向望去,看到一只狗用三足一跳,环顾四周,从皮丘金的木材场跑了出来。一个穿着浆过的棉质衬衫、背心解开的男人正在追她。他追赶她,身体向前一扑,摔倒并抓住了狗的后腿。再次传来“别放手!”的尖叫声和喊叫声。商店里露出了睡眼惺忪的表情,很快一群人就好像从地里冒出来一样,聚集在木材场周围。

“看来是一场争吵,法官大人……” 。 ”。警察说。

奥楚梅洛夫向左转了半圈,大步走向人群。

他看到前面提到的那个穿着没扣扣子的背心的男人站在木材场门口附近,右手举在空中,向人群展示一根流血的手指。他半醉的脸上写着:“我要惩罚你,你这个流氓!”事实上,那根手指看起来就像一面胜利的旗帜。奥丘梅洛夫在这个人身上认出了金匠赫留金。引起轰动的罪魁祸首,一只白色的猎犬小狗,口鼻尖尖,背上有黄色斑块,正坐在人群中央的地上,前爪伸出,浑身发抖。她泪眼婆娑的眼里流露出痛苦和恐惧的表情。

“这到底是怎么回事?”奥丘梅洛夫挤过人群问道。 “你为什么在这里?你为什么挥动手指。 。 。 ?是谁喊的?”

“法官大人,我一直在这里走着,没有打扰任何人。”赫留金用拳头咳嗽着说道。 “我正在和米特里·米特里奇谈论柴火,这个低贱的畜生无缘无故地咬了我的手指。 。 。 。你必须原谅我,我是一个工人。 。 。 。我的工作做得很好。我肯定受到了伤害,因为我可能一周都不能使用这根手指。 。 。 。法官大人,这甚至不是法律规定人们应该忍受来自野兽的行为。 。 。 。如果每个人都会被咬,那人生就没有意义了。 。 。 ”。

“嗯。很好。”奥丘梅洛夫一边咳嗽一边扬起眉毛,严肃地说。 “非常好。它是谁的狗?我不会让这件事过去的!我要教他们让狗到处乱跑!如果这些绅士不遵守规定,就该受到照顾了!等他这个流氓被罚款了,我就教教他什么叫养狗和流浪牛!我要教训他! 。 。 。耶尔迪林,”警长对警察喊道,“查出这是谁的狗,然后写一份报告!而且狗必须被勒死。不延误!肯定是生气了。 。 。 。我问,这是谁家的狗?”

“我想这是日加洛夫将军的。”人群中有人说道。

“日加洛夫将军的,嗯。 。 。 。耶尔迪林,帮我脱掉外套。 。 。热得可怕!这一定是下雨的征兆。 。 。 。有一点我不明白,它是怎么咬你的?”奥丘梅洛夫转向赫留金。 “它肯定够不到你的手指。这是一只小狗,而你是一个大块头!您肯定是被指甲划伤了手指,然后您就想到了要为此获得赔偿的想法。我们都知道 。 。 。你这种人!我认识你们这些恶魔!”

“法官大人,他为了开个玩笑,把一支烟放在了她的脸上,而她本能地对他厉声斥责。 。 。 。他是个无稽之谈,法官大人!”

“那是谎言,斜眼!你没看见,为什么要撒谎呢?他是一位明智的绅士,他会在上帝的眼中看出谁在说谎,谁在说真话。 。 。 。如果我撒谎了,就让法庭来裁决吧。这是法律上写的。 。 。 。如今我们都是平等的。我自己的兄弟是宪兵队的。 。 。让我告诉你。 。 。 ”。

“不要争论!”

“不,那不是将军的狗,”警察坚定地说,“将军没有养过这样的狗。他的大部分都是二传手。”

“你知道这个事实吗?”

“是的,大人。”

“我也知道。将军有名贵的狗,纯种的,天知道这是什么!没有外套,没有形状。 。 。 。低等生物。还养这样的狗! 。 。 。它的意义在哪里。如果这样的狗出现在彼得堡或莫斯科,你知道会发生什么吗?他们不会担心法律,转眼就会将其扼杀!你受伤了,赫留金,我们不能让这件事就此罢休。 。 。 。我们必须给他们一个教训!时间到了。 。 。 。 !”

“但也许这是将军的,”警察自言自语地说。 “这不是写在脸上的。 。 。 。前几天我在他的院子里看到了一个类似的东西。”

“这是将军的,这是肯定的!”人群中一个声音说道。

“嗯,帮我穿大衣吧,耶尔迪林,我的小伙子……” 。 。起风了。 。 。 。我好冷。 。 。 。你把它带到将军那里去询问。说我找到并发送了。并告诉他们不要把它放到街上。 。 。 。它可能是一只有价值的狗,如果每只猪都把雪茄放进它的嘴里,它很快就会被毁掉。狗是一种脆弱的动物。 。 。 。然后你把手放下了,你这个傻瓜。你展示你那愚蠢的手指是没有用的。这是你自己的错。 。 。 ”。

“将军的厨子来了,去问他吧。 。 。嗨,普罗霍尔!来这里吧,我亲爱的男人!看看这只狗。 。 。 。是你的一员吗?”

“多好的主意啊!我们从来没有遇到过这样的人!”

“没有必要浪费时间去问,”奥楚梅洛夫说。 “这是一只流浪狗!没有必要浪费时间谈论它。 。 。 。既然他说是流浪狗,那就是流浪狗。 。 。 。它必须被摧毁,仅此而已。”

“这不是我们的狗,”普罗霍尔继续说道。 “它属于将军的兄弟,他前几天到达的。我们的主人不关心猎犬。但他的荣誉很喜欢他们。 。 。 ”。

“你不是说大人的弟弟在这里吗?弗拉基米尔·伊万内奇?”奥丘梅洛夫问道,他的脸上洋溢着欣喜若狂的微笑。 “'嗯,我从来没有!我不知道!他来拜访过吗?

“是的。”

“嗯,我从来没有。 。 。 。他无法远离他的兄弟。 。 。 。我不知道!那么这是他阁下的狗吗?很高兴听到它。 。 。 。拿去。这不是一只坏小狗。 。 。 。一个活泼的生物。 。 。 。折断了这家伙的手指!哈哈哈。 。 。 。来吧,你为什么发抖?呃。 。 。呃呃。 。 。 。盗贼生气了。 。一只漂亮的小狗。”

Prohor calls the dog, and walks away from the timber-yard with her.
The crowd laughs at Hryukin.

“I’ll make you smart yet!” Otchumyelov threatens him, and wrapping himself in his greatcoat, goes on his way across the square.

家属 •2,400字

MIHAIL PETROVITCH ZOTOV, a decrepit and solitary old man of seventy, belonging to the artisan class, was awakened by the cold and the aching in his old limbs. It was dark in his room, but the little lamp before the ikon was no longer burning. Zotov raised the curtain and looked out of the window. The clouds that shrouded the sky were beginning to show white here and there, and the air was becoming transparent, so it must have been nearly five, not more.

Zotov cleared his throat, coughed, and shrinking from the cold, got out of bed. In accordance with years of habit, he stood for a long time before the ikon, saying his prayers. He repeated “Our Father,” “Hail Mary,” the Creed, and mentioned a long string of names. To whom those names belonged he had forgotten years ago, and he only repeated them from habit. From habit, too, he swept his room and entry, and set his fat little four-legged copper samovar. If Zotov had not had these habits he would not have known how to occupy his old age.

The little samovar slowly began to get hot, and all at once, unexpectedly, broke into a tremulous bass hum.

“Oh, you’ve started humming!” grumbled Zotov. “Hum away then, and bad luck to you!”

At that point the old man appropriately recalled that, in the preceding night, he had dreamed of a stove, and to dream of a stove is a sign of sorrow.

Dreams and omens were the only things left that could rouse him to reflection; and on this occasion he plunged with a special zest into the considerations of the questions: What the samovar was humming for? and what sorrow was foretold by the stove? The dream seemed to come true from the first. Zotov rinsed out his teapot and was about to make his tea, when he found there was not one teaspoonful left in the box.

“What an existence!” he grumbled, rolling crumbs of black bread round in his mouth. “It’s a dog’s life. No tea! And it isn’t as though I were a simple peasant: I’m an artisan and a house-owner. The disgrace!”

Grumbling and talking to himself, Zotov put on his overcoat, which was like a crinoline, and, thrusting his feet into huge clumsy golosh-boots (made in the year 1867 by a bootmaker called Prohoritch), went out into the yard. The air was grey, cold, and sullenly still. The big yard, full of tufts of burdock and strewn with yellow leaves, was faintly silvered with autumn frost. Not a breath of wind nor a sound. The old man sat down on the steps of his slanting porch, and at once there happened what happened regularly every morning: his dog Lyska, a big, mangy, decrepit-looking, white yard-dog, with black patches, came up to him with its right eye shut. Lyska came up timidly, wriggling in a frightened way, as though her paws were not touching the earth but a hot stove, and the whole of her wretched figure was expressive of abjectness. Zotov pretended not to notice her, but when she faintly wagged her tail, and, wriggling as before, licked his golosh, he stamped his foot angrily.

“Be off! The plague take you!” he cried. “Con-found-ed bea-east!”

Lyska moved aside, sat down, and fixed her solitary eye upon her master.

“You devils!” he went on. “You are the last straw on my back, you
Herods.”

And he looked with hatred at his shed with its crooked, overgrown roof; there from the door of the shed a big horse’s head was looking out at him. Probably flattered by its master’s attention, the head moved, pushed forward, and there emerged from the shed the whole horse, as decrepit as Lyska, as timid and as crushed, with spindly legs, grey hair, a pinched stomach, and a bony spine. He came out of the shed and stood still, hesitating as though overcome with embarrassment.

“Plague take you,” Zotov went on. “Shall I ever see the last of you, you jail-bird Pharaohs! . . . I wager you want your breakfast!” he jeered, twisting his angry face into a contemptuous smile. “By all means, this minute! A priceless steed like you must have your fill of the best oats! Pray begin! This minute! And I have something to give to the magnificent, valuable dog! If a precious dog like you does not care for bread, you can have meat.”

Zotov grumbled for half an hour, growing more and more irritated. In the end, unable to control the anger that boiled up in him, he jumped up, stamped with his goloshes, and growled out to be heard all over the yard:

“I am not obliged to feed you, you loafers! I am not some millionaire for you to eat me out of house and home! I have nothing to eat myself, you cursed carcases, the cholera take you! I get no pleasure or profit out of you; nothing but trouble and ruin, Why don’t you give up the ghost? Are you such personages that even death won’t take you? You can live, damn you! but I don’t want to feed you! I have had enough of you! I don’t want to!”

Zotov grew wrathful and indignant, and the horse and the dog listened. Whether these two dependents understood that they were being reproached for living at his expense, I don’t know, but their stomachs looked more pinched than ever, and their whole figures shrivelled up, grew gloomier and more abject than before. . . . Their submissive air exasperated Zotov more than ever.

“Get away!” he shouted, overcome by a sort of inspiration. “Out of my house! Don’t let me set eyes on you again! I am not obliged to keep all sorts of rubbish in my yard! Get away!”

The old man moved with little hurried steps to the gate, opened it, and picking up a stick from the ground, began driving out his dependents. The horse shook its head, moved its shoulder-blades, and limped to the gate; the dog followed him. Both of them went out into the street, and, after walking some twenty paces, stopped at the fence.

“I’ll give it you!” Zotov threatened them.

When he had driven out his dependents he felt calmer, and began sweeping the yard. From time to time he peeped out into the street: the horse and the dog were standing like posts by the fence, looking dejectedly towards the gate.

“Try how you can do without me,” muttered the old man, feeling as though a weight of anger were being lifted from his heart. “Let somebody else look after you now! I am stingy and ill-tempered. . . . It’s nasty living with me, so you try living with other people . . . . Yes. . . .”

After enjoying the crushed expression of his dependents, and grumbling to his heart’s content, Zotov went out of the yard, and, assuming a ferocious air, shouted:

“Well, why are you standing there? Whom are you waiting for? Standing right across the middle of the road and preventing the public from passing! Go into the yard!”

The horse and the dog with drooping heads and a guilty air turned towards the gate. Lyska, probably feeling she did not deserve forgiveness, whined piteously.

“Stay you can, but as for food, you’ll get nothing from me! You may die, for all I care!”

Meanwhile the sun began to break through the morning mist; its slanting rays gilded over the autumn frost. There was a sound of steps and voices. Zotov put back the broom in its place, and went out of the yard to see his crony and neighbour, Mark Ivanitch, who kept a little general shop. On reaching his friend’s shop, he sat down on a folding-stool, sighed sedately, stroked his beard, and began about the weather. From the weather the friends passed to the new deacon, from the deacon to the choristers; and the conversation lengthened out. They did not notice as they talked how time was passing, and when the shop-boy brought in a big teapot of boiling water, and the friends proceeded to drink tea, the time flew as quickly as a bird. Zotov got warm and felt more cheerful.

“I have a favour to ask of you, Mark Ivanitch,” he began, after the sixth glass, drumming on the counter with his fingers. “If you would just be so kind as to give me a gallon of oats again to-day. . . .”

From behind the big tea-chest behind which Mark Ivanitch was sitting came the sound of a deep sigh.

“Do be so good,” Zotov went on; “never mind tea—don’t give it me to-day, but let me have some oats. . . . I am ashamed to ask you, I have wearied you with my poverty, but the horse is hungry.”

“I can give it you,” sighed the friend—”why not? But why the devil do you keep those carcases?—tfoo!—Tell me that, please. It would be all right if it were a useful horse, but—tfoo!— one is ashamed to look at it. . . . And the dog’s nothing but a skeleton! Why the devil do you keep them?”

“我跟他们有什么关系?”

“You know. Take them to Ignat the slaughterer—that is all there is to do. They ought to have been there long ago. It’s the proper place for them.”

“To be sure, that is so! . . . I dare say! . . .”

“You live like a beggar and keep animals,” the friend went on. “I don’t grudge the oats. . . . God bless you. But as to the future, brother . . . I can’t afford to give regularly every day! There is no end to your poverty! One gives and gives, and one doesn’t know when there will be an end to it all.”

The friend sighed and stroked his red face.

“If you were dead that would settle it,” he said. “You go on living, and you don’t know what for. . . . Yes, indeed! But if it is not the Lord’s will for you to die, you had better go somewhere into an almshouse or a refuge.”

“What for? I have relations. I have a great-niece. . . .”

And Zotov began telling at great length of his great-niece Glasha, daughter of his niece Katerina, who lived somewhere on a farm.

“She is bound to keep me!” he said. “My house will be left to her, so let her keep me; I’ll go to her. It’s Glasha, you know . . . Katya’s daughter; and Katya, you know, was my brother Panteley’s stepdaughter. . . . You understand? The house will come to her . . . . Let her keep me!”

“To be sure; rather than live, as you do, a beggar, I should have gone to her long ago.”

“I will go! As God’s above, I will go. It’s her duty.”

When an hour later the old friends were drinking a glass of vodka,
Zotov stood in the middle of the shop and said with enthusiasm:

“I have been meaning to go to her for a long time; I will go this very day.”

“To be sure; rather than hanging about and dying of hunger, you ought to have gone to the farm long ago.”

“I’ll go at once! When I get there, I shall say: Take my house, but keep me and treat me with respect. It’s your duty! If you don’t care to, then there is neither my house, nor my blessing for you! Good-bye, Ivanitch!”

Zotov drank another glass, and, inspired by the new idea, hurried home. The vodka had upset him and his head was reeling, but instead of lying down, he put all his clothes together in a bundle, said a prayer, took his stick, and went out. Muttering and tapping on the stones with his stick, he walked the whole length of the street without looking back, and found himself in the open country. It was eight or nine miles to the farm. He walked along the dry road, looked at the town herd lazily munching the yellow grass, and pondered on the abrupt change in his life which he had only just brought about so resolutely. He thought, too, about his dependents. When he went out of the house, he had not locked the gate, and so had left them free to go whither they would.

He had not gone a mile into the country when he heard steps behind him. He looked round and angrily clasped his hands. The horse and Lyska, with their heads drooping and their tails between their legs, were quietly walking after him.

“Go back!” he waved to them.

They stopped, looked at one another, looked at him. He went on, they followed him. Then he stopped and began ruminating. It was impossible to go to his great-niece Glasha, whom he hardly knew, with these creatures; he did not want to go back and shut them up, and, indeed, he could not shut them up, because the gate was no use.

“To die of hunger in the shed,” thought Zotov. “Hadn’t I really better take them to Ignat?”

Ignat’s hut stood on the town pasture-ground, a hundred paces from the flagstaff. Though he had not quite made up his mind, and did not know what to do, he turned towards it. His head was giddy and there was a darkness before his eyes. . . .

He remembers little of what happened in the slaughterer’s yard. He has a memory of a sickening, heavy smell of hides and the savoury steam of the cabbage-soup Ignat was sipping when he went in to him. As in a dream he saw Ignat, who made him wait two hours, slowly preparing something, changing his clothes, talking to some women about corrosive sublimate; he remembered the horse was put into a stand, after which there was the sound of two dull thuds, one of a blow on the skull, the other of the fall of a heavy body. When Lyska, seeing the death of her friend, flew at Ignat, barking shrilly, there was the sound of a third blow that cut short the bark abruptly. Further, Zotov remembers that in his drunken foolishness, seeing the two corpses, he went up to the stand, and put his own forehead ready for a blow.

And all that day his eyes were dimmed by a haze, and he could not even see his own fingers.

谁该受责备? •1,400字

As my uncle Pyotr Demyanitch, a lean, bilious collegiate councillor, exceedingly like a stale smoked fish with a stick through it, was getting ready to go to the high school, where he taught Latin, he noticed that the corner of his grammar was nibbled by mice.

“I say, Praskovya,” he said, going into the kitchen and addressing the cook, “how is it we have got mice here? Upon my word! yesterday my top hat was nibbled, to-day they have disfigured my Latin grammar . . . . At this rate they will soon begin eating my clothes!

“What can I do? I did not bring them in!” answered Praskovya.

“We must do something! You had better get a cat, hadn’t you?”

“I’ve got a cat, but what good is it?”

And Praskovya pointed to the corner where a white kitten, thin as a match, lay curled up asleep beside a broom.

“Why is it no good?” asked Pyotr Demyanitch.

“It’s young yet, and foolish. It’s not two months old yet.”

“H’m. . . . Then it must be trained. It had much better be learning instead of lying there.”

Saying this, Pyotr Demyanitch sighed with a careworn air and went out of the kitchen. The kitten raised his head, looked lazily after him, and shut his eyes again.

The kitten lay awake thinking. Of what? Unacquainted with real life, having no store of accumulated impressions, his mental processes could only be instinctive, and he could but picture life in accordance with the conceptions that he had inherited, together with his flesh and blood, from his ancestors, the tigers (杨柳 Darwin). His thoughts were of the nature of day-dreams. His feline imagination pictured something like the Arabian desert, over which flitted shadows closely resembling Praskovya, the stove, the broom. In the midst of the shadows there suddenly appeared a saucer of milk; the saucer began to grow paws, it began moving and displayed a tendency to run; the kitten made a bound, and with a thrill of blood-thirsty sensuality thrust his claws into it.

When the saucer had vanished into obscurity a piece of meat appeared, dropped by Praskovya; the meat ran away with a cowardly squeak, but the kitten made a bound and got his claws into it. . . . Everything that rose before the imagination of the young dreamer had for its starting-point leaps, claws, and teeth. . . The soul of another is darkness, and a cat’s soul more than most, but how near the visions just described are to the truth may be seen from the following fact: under the influence of his day-dreams the kitten suddenly leaped up, looked with flashing eyes at Praskovya, ruffled up his coat, and making one bound, thrust his claws into the cook’s skirt. Obviously he was born a mouse catcher, a worthy son of his bloodthirsty ancestors. Fate had destined him to be the terror of cellars, store-rooms and cornbins, and had it not been for education . . . we will not anticipate, however.

On his way home from the high school, Pyotr Demyanitch went into a general shop and bought a mouse-trap for fifteen kopecks. At dinner he fixed a little bit of his rissole on the hook, and set the trap under the sofa, where there were heaps of the pupils’ old exercise-books, which Praskovya used for various domestic purposes. At six o’clock in the evening, when the worthy Latin master was sitting at the table correcting his pupils’ exercises, there was a sudden “klop!” so loud that my uncle started and dropped his pen. He went at once to the sofa and took out the trap. A neat little mouse, the size of a thimble, was sniffing the wires and trembling with fear.

“Aha,” muttered Pyotr Demyanitch, and he looked at the mouse malignantly, as though he were about to give him a bad mark. “You are cau—aught, wretch! Wait a bit! I’ll teach you to eat my grammar!”

Having gloated over his victim, Poytr Demyanitch put the mouse-trap on the floor and called:

“Praskovya, there’s a mouse caught! Bring the kitten here!

“I’m coming,” responded Praskovya, and a minute later she came in with the descendant of tigers in her arms.

“Capital!” said Pyotr Demyanitch, rubbing his hands. “We will give him a lesson. . . . Put him down opposite the mouse-trap . . . that’s it. . . . Let him sniff it and look at it. . . . That’s it. . . .”

The kitten looked wonderingly at my uncle, at his arm-chair, sniffed the mouse-trap in bewilderment, then, frightened probably by the glaring lamplight and the attention directed to him, made a dash and ran in terror to the door.

“Stop!” shouted my uncle, seizing him by the tail, “stop, you rascal!
He’s afraid of a mouse, the idiot! Look! It’s a mouse! Look! Well?
Look, I tell you!”

Pyotr Demyanitch took the kitten by the scruff of the neck and pushed him with his nose against the mouse-trap.

“Look, you carrion! Take him and hold him, Praskovya. . . . Hold him opposite the door of the trap. . . . When I let the mouse out, you let him go instantly. . . . Do you hear? . . . Instantly let go! Now!”

My uncle assumed a mysterious expression and lifted the door of the trap. . . . The mouse came out irresolutely, sniffed the air, and flew like an arrow under the sofa. . . . The kitten on being released darted under the table with his tail in the air.

“It has got away! got away!” cried Pyotr Demyanitch, looking ferocious. “Where is he, the scoundrel? Under the table? You wait. . .”

My uncle dragged the kitten from under the table and shook him in the air.

“Wretched little beast,” he muttered, smacking him on the ear. “Take that, take that! Will you shirk it next time? Wr-r-r-etch. . . .”

Next day Praskovya heard again the summons.

“Praskovya, there is a mouse caught! Bring the kitten here!”

After the outrage of the previous day the kitten had taken refuge under the stove and had not come out all night. When Praskovya pulled him out and, carrying him by the scruff of the neck into the study, set him down before the mouse-trap, he trembled all over and mewed piteously.

“Come, let him feel at home first,” Pyotr Demyanitch commanded. “Let him look and sniff. Look and learn! Stop, plague take you!” he shouted, noticing that the kitten was backing away from the mouse-trap. “I’ll thrash you! Hold him by the ear! That’s it. . . . Well now, set him down before the trap. . . .”

My uncle slowly lifted the door of the trap . . . the mouse whisked under the very nose of the kitten, flung itself against Praskovya’s hand and fled under the cupboard; the kitten, feeling himself free, took a desperate bound and retreated under the sofa.

“He’s let another mouse go!” bawled Pyotr Demyanitch. “Do you call that a cat? Nasty little beast! Thrash him! thrash him by the mousetrap!”

When the third mouse had been caught, the kitten shivered all over at the sight of the mousetrap and its inmate, and scratched Praskovya’s hand. . . . After the fourth mouse my uncle flew into a rage, kicked the kitten, and said:

“Take the nasty thing away! Get rid of it! Chuck it away! It’s no earthly use!”

A year passed, the thin, frail kitten had turned into a solid and sagacious tom-cat. One day he was on his way by the back yards to an amatory interview. He had just reached his destination when he suddenly heard a rustle, and thereupon caught sight of a mouse which ran from a water-trough towards a stable; my hero’s hair stood on end, he arched his back, hissed, and trembling all over, took to ignominious flight.

Alas! sometimes I feel myself in the ludicrous position of the flying cat. Like the kitten, I had in my day the honour of being taught Latin by my uncle. Now, whenever I chance to see some work of classical antiquity, instead of being moved to eager enthusiasm, I begin recalling, 连续的, the irregular verbs, the sallow grey face of my uncle, the ablative absolute. . . . I turn pale, my hair stands up on my head, and, like the cat, I take to ignominious flight.

鸟类市场 •1,600字

THERE is a small square near the monastery of the Holy Birth which is called Trubnoy, or simply Truboy; there is a market there on Sundays. Hundreds of sheepskins, wadded coats, fur caps, and chimneypot hats swarm there, like crabs in a sieve. There is the sound of the twitter of birds in all sorts of keys, recalling the spring. If the sun is shining, and there are no clouds in the sky, the singing of the birds and the smell of hay make a more vivid impression, and this reminder of spring sets one thinking and carries one’s fancy far, far away. Along one side of the square there stands a string of waggons. The waggons are loaded, not with hay, not with cabbages, nor with beans, but with goldfinches, siskins, larks, blackbirds and thrushes, bluetits, bullfinches. All of them are hopping about in rough, home-made cages, twittering and looking with envy at the free sparrows. The goldfinches cost five kopecks, the siskins are rather more expensive, while the value of the other birds is quite indeterminate.

“How much is a lark?”

The seller himself does not know the value of a lark. He scratches his head and asks whatever comes into it, a rouble, or three kopecks, according to the purchaser. There are expensive birds too. A faded old blackbird, with most of its feathers plucked out of its tail, sits on a dirty perch. He is dignified, grave, and motionless as a retired general. He has waved his claw in resignation to his captivity long ago, and looks at the blue sky with indifference. Probably, owing to this indifference, he is considered a sagacious bird. He is not to be bought for less than forty kopecks. Schoolboys, workmen, young men in stylish greatcoats, and bird-fanciers in incredibly shabby caps, in ragged trousers that are turned up at the ankles, and look as though they had been gnawed by mice, crowd round the birds, splashing through the mud. The young people and the workmen are sold hens for cocks, young birds for old ones. . . . They know very little about birds. But there is no deceiving the bird-fancier. He sees and understands his bird from a distance.

“There is no relying on that bird,” a fancier will say, looking into a siskin’s beak, and counting the feathers on its tail. “He sings now, it’s true, but what of that? I sing in company too. No, my boy, shout, sing to me without company; sing in solitude, if you can. . . . You give me that one yonder that sits and holds its tongue! Give me the quiet one! That one says nothing, so he thinks the more. . . .”

Among the waggons of birds there are some full of other live creatures. Here you see hares, rabbits, hedgehogs, guinea-pigs, polecats. A hare sits sorrowfully nibbling the straw. The guinea-pigs shiver with cold, while the hedgehogs look out with curiosity from under their prickles at the public.

“I have read somewhere,” says a post-office official in a faded overcoat, looking lovingly at the hare, and addressing no one in particular, “I have read that some learned man had a cat and a mouse and a falcon and a sparrow, who all ate out of one bowl.”

“That’s very possible, sir. The cat must have been beaten, and the falcon, I dare say, had all its tail pulled out. There’s no great cleverness in that, sir. A friend of mine had a cat who, saving your presence, used to eat his cucumbers. He thrashed her with a big whip for a fortnight, till he taught her not to. A hare can learn to light matches if you beat it. Does that surprise you? It’s very simple! It takes the match in its mouth and strikes it. An animal is like a man. A man’s made wiser by beating, and it’s the same with a beast.”

Men in long, full-skirted coats move backwards and forwards in the crowd with cocks and ducks under their arms. The fowls are all lean and hungry. Chickens poke their ugly, mangy-looking heads out of their cages and peck at something in the mud. Boys with pigeons stare into your face and try to detect in you a pigeon-fancier.

“Yes, indeed! It’s no use talking to you,” someone shouts angrily. “You should look before you speak! Do you call this a pigeon? It is an eagle, not a pigeon!”

A tall thin man, with a shaven upper lip and side whiskers, who looks like a sick and drunken footman, is selling a snow-white lap-dog. The old lap-dog whines.

“She told me to sell the nasty thing,” says the footman, with a contemptuous snigger. “She is bankrupt in her old age, has nothing to eat, and here now is selling her dogs and cats. She cries, and kisses them on their filthy snouts. And then she is so hard up that she sells them. ‘Pon my soul, it is a fact! Buy it, gentlemen! The money is wanted for coffee.”

But no one laughs. A boy who is standing by screws up one eye and looks at him gravely with compassion.

The most interesting of all is the fish section. Some dozen peasants are sitting in a row. Before each of them is a pail, and in each pail there is a veritable little hell. There, in the thick, greenish water are swarms of little carp, eels, small fry, water-snails, frogs, and newts. Big water-beetles with broken legs scurry over the small surface, clambering on the carp, and jumping over the frogs. The creatures have a strong hold on life. The frogs climb on the beetles, the newts on the frogs. The dark green tench, as more expensive fish, enjoy an exceptional position; they are kept in a special jar where they can’t swim, but still they are not so cramped. . . .

“The carp is a grand fish! The carp’s the fish to keep, your honour, plague take him! You can keep him for a year in a pail and he’ll live! It’s a week since I caught these very fish. I caught them, sir, in Pererva, and have come from there on foot. The carp are two kopecks each, the eels are three, and the minnows are ten kopecks the dozen, plague take them! Five kopecks’ worth of minnows, sir? Won’t you take some worms?”

The seller thrusts his coarse rough fingers into the pail and pulls out of it a soft minnow, or a little carp, the size of a nail. Fishing lines, hooks, and tackle are laid out near the pails, and pond-worms glow with a crimson light in the sun.

An old fancier in a fur cap, iron-rimmed spectacles, and goloshes that look like two dread-noughts, walks about by the waggons of birds and pails of fish. He is, as they call him here, “a type.” He hasn’t a farthing to bless himself with, but in spite of that he haggles, gets excited, and pesters purchasers with advice. He has thoroughly examined all the hares, pigeons, and fish; examined them in every detail, fixed the kind, the age, and the price of each one of them a good hour ago. He is as interested as a child in the goldfinches, the carp, and the minnows. Talk to him, for instance, about thrushes, and the queer old fellow will tell you things you could not find in any book. He will tell you them with enthusiasm, with passion, and will scold you too for your ignorance. Of goldfinches and bullfinches he is ready to talk endlessly, opening his eyes wide and gesticulating violently with his hands. He is only to be met here at the market in the cold weather; in the summer he is somewhere in the country, catching quails with a bird-call and angling for fish.

And here is another “type,” a very tall, very thin, close-shaven gentleman in dark spectacles, wearing a cap with a cockade, and looking like a scrivener of by-gone days. He is a fancier; he is a man of decent position, a teacher in a high school, and that is well known to the 习惯 of the market, and they treat him with respect, greet him with bows, and have even invented for him a special title: “Your Scholarship.” At Suharev market he rummages among the books, and at Trubnoy looks out for good pigeons.

“Please, sir!” the pigeon-sellers shout to him, “Mr. Schoolmaster, your Scholarship, take notice of my tumblers! your Scholarship!”

“Your Scholarship!” is shouted at him from every side.

“Your Scholarship!” an urchin repeats somewhere on the boulevard.

And his “Scholarship,” apparently quite accustomed to his title, grave and severe, takes a pigeon in both hands, and lifting it above his head, begins examining it, and as he does so frowns and looks graver than ever, like a conspirator.

And Trubnoy Square, that little bit of Moscow where animals are so tenderly loved, and where they are so tortured, lives its little life, grows noisy and excited, and the business-like or pious people who pass by along the boulevard cannot make out what has brought this crowd of people, this medley of caps, fur hats, and chimneypots together; what they are talking about there, what they are buying and selling.

一次冒险 •2,500字
一个司机的故事

IT was in that wood yonder, behind the creek, that it happened, sir. My father, the kingdom of Heaven be his, was taking five hundred roubles to the master; in those days our fellows and the Shepelevsky peasants used to rent land from the master, so father was taking money for the half-year. He was a God-fearing man, he used to read the scriptures, and as for cheating or wronging anyone, or defrauding —God forbid, and the peasants honoured him greatly, and when someone had to be sent to the town about taxes or such-like, or with money, they used to send him. He was a man above the ordinary, but, not that I’d speak ill of him, he had a weakness. He was fond of a drop. There was no getting him past a tavern: he would go in, drink a glass, and be completely done for! He was aware of this weakness in himself, and when he was carrying public money, that he might not fall asleep or lose it by some chance, he always took me or my sister Anyutka with him.

To tell the truth, all our family have a great taste for vodka. I can read and write, I served for six years at a tobacconist’s in the town, and I can talk to any educated gentleman, and can use very fine language, but, it is perfectly true, sir, as I read in a book, that vodka is the blood of Satan. Through vodka my face has darkened. And there is nothing seemly about me, and here, as you may see, sir, I am a cab-driver like an ignorant, uneducated peasant.

And so, as I was telling you, father was taking the money to the master, Anyutka was going with him, and at that time Anyutka was seven or maybe eight—a silly chit, not that high. He got as far as Kalantchiko successfully, he was sober, but when he reached Kalantchiko and went into Moiseika’s tavern, this same weakness of his came upon him. He drank three glasses and set to bragging before people:

“I am a plain humble man,” he says, “but I have five hundred roubles in my pocket; if I like,” says he, “I could buy up the tavern and all the crockery and Moiseika and his Jewess and his little Jews. I can buy it all out and out,” he said. That was his way of joking, to be sure, but then he began complaining: “It’s a worry, good Christian people,” said he, “to be a rich man, a merchant, or anything of that kind. If you have no money you have no care, if you have money you must watch over your pocket the whole time that wicked men may not rob you. It’s a terror to live in the world for a man who has a lot of money.”

The drunken people listened of course, took it in, and made a note of it. And in those days they were making a railway line at Kalantchiko, and there were swarms and swarms of tramps and vagabonds of all sorts like locusts. Father pulled himself up afterwards, but it was too late. A word is not a sparrow, if it flies out you can’t catch it. They drove, sir, by the wood, and all at once there was someone galloping on horseback behind them. Father was not of the chicken-hearted brigade—that I couldn’t say—but he felt uneasy; there was no regular road through the wood, nothing went that way but hay and timber, and there was no cause for anyone to be galloping there, particularly in working hours. One wouldn’t be galloping after any good.

“It seems as though they are after someone,” said father to Anyutka, “they are galloping so furiously. I ought to have kept quiet in the tavern, a plague on my tongue. Oy, little daughter, my heart misgives me, there is something wrong!”

He did not spend long in hesitation about his dangerous position, and he said to my sister Anyutka:

“Things don’t look very bright, they really are in pursuit. Anyway, Anyutka dear, you take the money, put it away in your skirts, and go and hide behind a bush. If by ill-luck they attack me, you run back to mother, and give her the money. Let her take it to the village elder. Only mind you don’t let anyone see you; keep to the wood and by the creek, that no one may see you. Run your best and call on the merciful God. Christ be with you!”

Father thrust the parcel of notes on Anyutka, and she looked out the thickest of the bushes and hid herself. Soon after, three men on horseback galloped up to father. One a stalwart, big-jawed fellow, in a crimson shirt and high boots, and the other two, ragged, shabby fellows, navvies from the line. As my father feared, so it really turned out, sir. The one in the crimson shirt, the sturdy, strong fellow, a man above the ordinary, left his horse, and all three made for my father.

“Halt you, so-and-so! Where’s the money!”

“What money? Go to the devil!”

“Oh, the money you are taking the master for the rent. Hand it over, you bald devil, or we will throttle you, and you’ll die in your sins.”

And they began to practise their villainy on father, and, instead of beseeching them, weeping, or anything of the sort, father got angry and began to reprove them with the greatest severity.

“What are you pestering me for?” said he. “You are a dirty lot. There is no fear of God in you, plague take you! It’s not money you want, but a beating, to make your backs smart for three years after. Be off, blockheads, or I shall defend myself. I have a revolver that takes six bullets, it’s in my bosom!”

But his words did not deter the robbers, and they began beating him with anything they could lay their hands on.

They looked through everything in the cart, searched my father thoroughly, even taking off his boots; when they found that beating father only made him swear at them the more, they began torturing him in all sorts of ways. All the time Anyutka was sitting behind the bush, and she saw it all, poor dear. When she saw father lying on the ground and gasping, she started off and ran her hardest through the thicket and the creek towards home. She was only a little girl, with no understanding; she did not know the way, just ran on not knowing where she was going. It was some six miles to our home. Anyone else might have run there in an hour, but a little child, as we all know, takes two steps back for one forwards, and indeed it is not everyone who can run barefoot through the prickly bushes; you want to be used to it, too, and our girls used always to be crowding together on the stove or in the yard, and were afraid to run in the forest.

Towards evening Anyutka somehow reached a habitation, she looked, it was a hut. It was the forester’s hut, in the Crown forest; some merchants were renting it at the time and burning charcoal. She knocked. A woman, the forester’s wife, came out to her. Anyutka, first of all, burst out crying, and told her everything just as it was, and even told her about the money. The forester’s wife was full of pity for her.

“My poor little dear! Poor mite, God has preserved you, poor little one! My precious! Come into the hut, and I will give you something to eat.”

She began to make up to Anyutka, gave her food and drink, and even wept with her, and was so attentive to her that the girl, only think, gave her the parcel of notes.

“I will put it away, darling, and to-morrow morning I will give it you back and take you home, dearie.”

The woman took the money, and put Anyutka to sleep on the stove where at the time the brooms were drying. And on the same stove, on the brooms, the forester’s daughter, a girl as small as our Anyutka, was asleep. And Anyutka used to tell us afterwards that there was such a scent from the brooms, they smelt of honey! Anyutka lay down, but she could not get to sleep, she kept crying quietly; she was sorry for father, and terrified. But, sir, an hour or two passed, and she saw those very three robbers who had tortured father walk into the hut; and the one in the crimson shirt, with big jaws, their leader, went up to the woman and said:

“Well, wife, we have simply murdered a man for nothing. To-day we killed a man at dinner-time, we killed him all right, but not a farthing did we find.”

So this fellow in the crimson shirt turned out to be the forester, the woman’s husband.

“The man’s dead for nothing,” said his ragged companions. “In vain we have taken a sin on our souls.”

The forester’s wife looked at all three and laughed.

“What are you laughing at, silly?”

“I am laughing because I haven’t murdered anyone, and I have not taken any sin on my soul, but I have found the money.”

“What money? What nonsense are you talking!”

“Here, look whether I am talking nonsense.”

The forester’s wife untied the parcel and, wicked woman, showed them the money. Then she described how Anyutka had come, what she had said, and so on. The murderers were delighted and began to divide the money between them, they almost quarrelled, then they sat down to the table, you know, to drink. And Anyutka lay there, poor child, hearing every word and shaking like a Jew in a frying-pan. What was she to do? And from their words she learned that father was dead and lying across the road, and she fancied, in her foolishness, that the wolves and the dogs would eat father, and that our horse had gone far away into the forest, and would be eaten by wolves too, and that she, Anyutka herself, would be put in prison and beaten, because she had not taken care of the money. The robbers got drunk and sent the woman for vodka. They gave her five roubles for vodka and sweet wine. They set to singing and drinking on other people’s money. They drank and drank, the dogs, and sent the woman off again that they might drink beyond all bounds.

“We will keep it up till morning,” they cried. “We have plenty of money now, there is no need to spare! Drink, and don’t drink away your wits.”

And so at midnight, when they were all fairly fuddled, the woman ran off for vodka the third time, and the forester strode twice up and down the cottage, and he was staggering.

“Look here, lads,” he said, “we must make away with the girl, too!
If we leave her, she will be the first to bear witness against us.”

They talked it over and discussed it, and decided that Anyutka must not be left alive, that she must be killed. Of course, to murder an innocent child’s a fearful thing, even a man drunken or crazy would not take such a job on himself. They were quarrelling for maybe an hour which was to kill her, one tried to put it on the other, they almost fought again, and no one would agree to do it; then they cast lots. It fell to the forester. He drank another full glass, cleared his throat, and went to the outer room for an axe.

But Anyutka was a sharp wench. For all she was so simple, she thought of something that, I must say, not many an educated man would have thought of. Maybe the Lord had compassion on her, and gave her sense for the moment, or perhaps it was the fright sharpened her wits, anyway when it came to the test it turned out that she was cleverer than anyone. She got up stealthily, prayed to God, took the little sheepskin, the one the forester’s wife had put over her, and, you understand, the forester’s little daughter, a girl of the same age as herself, was lying on the stove beside her. She covered this girl with the sheepskin, and took the woman’s jacket off her and threw it over herself. Disguised herself, in fact. She put it over her head, and so walked across the hut by the drunken men, and they thought it was the forester’s daughter, and did not even look at her. Luckily for her the woman was not in the hut, she had gone for vodka, or maybe she would not have escaped the axe, for a woman’s eyes are as far-seeing as a buzzard’s. A woman’s eyes are sharp.

Anyutka came out of the hut, and ran as fast as her legs could carry her. All night she was lost in the forest, but towards morning she came out to the edge and ran along the road. By the mercy of God she met the clerk Yegor Danilitch, the kingdom of Heaven be his. He was going along with his hooks to catch fish. Anyutka told him all about it. He went back quicker than he came—thought no more of the fish—gathered the peasants together in the village, and off they went to the forester’s.

They got there, and all the murderers were lying side by side, dead drunk, each where he had fallen; the woman, too, was drunk. First thing they searched them; they took the money and then looked on the stove—the Holy Cross be with us! The forester’s child was lying on the brooms, under the sheepskin, and her head was in a pool of blood, chopped off by the axe. They roused the peasants and the woman, tied their hands behind them, and took them to the district court; the woman howled, but the forester only shook his head and asked:

“You might give me a drop, lads! My head aches!”

Afterwards they were tried in the town in due course, and punished with the utmost rigour of the law.

So that’s what happened, sir, beyond the forest there, that lies behind the creek. Now you can scarcely see it, the sun is setting red behind it. I have been talking to you, and the horses have stopped, as though they were listening too. Hey there, my beauties! Move more briskly, the good gentleman will give us something extra. Hey, you darlings!

•2,000字

A SUMMER morning. The air is still; there is no sound but the churring of a grasshopper on the river bank, and somewhere the timid cooing of a turtle-dove. Feathery clouds stand motionless in the sky, looking like snow scattered about. . . . Gerassim, the carpenter, a tall gaunt peasant, with a curly red head and a face overgrown with hair, is floundering about in the water under the green willow branches near an unfinished bathing shed. . . . He puffs and pants and, blinking furiously, is trying to get hold of something under the roots of the willows. His face is covered with perspiration. A couple of yards from him, Lubim, the carpenter, a young hunchback with a triangular face and narrow Chinese-looking eyes, is standing up to his neck in water. Both Gerassim and Lubim are in shirts and linen breeches. Both are blue with cold, for they have been more than an hour already in the water.

“But why do you keep poking with your hand?” cries the hunchback Lubim, shivering as though in a fever. “You blockhead! Hold him, hold him, or else he’ll get away, the anathema! Hold him, I tell you!”

“He won’t get away. . . . Where can he get to? He’s under a root,” says Gerassim in a hoarse, hollow bass, which seems to come not from his throat, but from the depths of his stomach. “He’s slippery, the beggar, and there’s nothing to catch hold of.”

“Get him by the gills, by the gills!”

“There’s no seeing his gills. . . . Stay, I’ve got hold of something
. . . . I’ve got him by the lip. . . He’s biting, the brute!”

“Don’t pull him out by the lip, don’t—or you’ll let him go! Take him by the gills, take him by the gills. . . . You’ve begun poking with your hand again! You are a senseless man, the Queen of Heaven forgive me! Catch hold!”

“Catch hold!” Gerassim mimics him. “You’re a fine one to give orders . . . . You’d better come and catch hold of him yourself, you hunchback devil. . . . What are you standing there for?”

“I would catch hold of him if it were possible. But can I stand by the bank, and me as short as I am? It’s deep there.”

“It doesn’t matter if it is deep. . . . You must swim.”

The hunchback waves his arms, swims up to Gerassim, and catches hold of the twigs. At the first attempt to stand up, he goes into the water over his head and begins blowing up bubbles.

“I told you it was deep,” he says, rolling his eyes angrily. “Am I to sit on your neck or what?”

“Stand on a root . . . there are a lot of roots like a ladder.” The hunchback gropes for a root with his heel, and tightly gripping several twigs, stands on it. . . . Having got his balance, and established himself in his new position, he bends down, and trying not to get the water into his mouth, begins fumbling with his right hand among the roots. Getting entangled among the weeds and slipping on the mossy roots he finds his hand in contact with the sharp pincers of a crayfish.

“As though we wanted to see you, you demon!” says Lubim, and he angrily flings the crayfish on the bank.

At last his hand feels Gerassim’ s arm, and groping its way along it comes to something cold and slimy.

“Here he is!” says Lubim with a grin. “A fine fellow! Move your fingers, I’ll get him directly . . . by the gills. Stop, don’t prod me with your elbow. . . . I’ll have him in a minute, in a minute, only let me get hold of him. . . . The beggar has got a long way under the roots, there is nothing to get hold of. . . . One can’t get to the head . . . one can only feel its belly . . . . kill that gnat on my neck—it’s stinging! I’ll get him by the gills, directly . . . . Come to one side and give him a push! Poke him with your finger!”

The hunchback puffs out his cheeks, holds his breath, opens his eyes wide, and apparently has already got his fingers in the gills, but at that moment the twigs to which he is holding on with his left hand break, and losing his balance he plops into the water! Eddies race away from the bank as though frightened, and little bubbles come up from the spot where he has fallen in. The hunchback swims out and, snorting, clutches at the twigs.

“You’ll be drowned next, you stupid, and I shall have to answer for you,” wheezes Gerassim. “Clamber out, the devil take you! I’ll get him out myself.”

High words follow. . . . The sun is baking hot. The shadows begin to grow shorter and to draw in on themselves, like the horns of a snail. . . . The high grass warmed by the sun begins to give out a strong, heavy smell of honey. It will soon be midday, and Gerassim and Lubim are still floundering under the willow tree. The husky bass and the shrill, frozen tenor persistently disturb the stillness of the summer day.

“Pull him out by the gills, pull him out! Stay, I’ll push him out! Where are you shoving your great ugly fist? Poke him with your finger—you pig’s face! Get round by the side! get to the left, to the left, there’s a big hole on the right! You’ll be a supper for the water-devil! Pull it by the lip!”

There is the sound of the flick of a whip. . . . A herd of cattle, driven by Yefim, the shepherd, saunter lazily down the sloping bank to drink. The shepherd, a decrepit old man, with one eye and a crooked mouth, walks with his head bowed, looking at his feet. The first to reach the water are the sheep, then come the horses, and last of all the cows.

“Push him from below!” he hears Lubim’s voice. “Stick your finger in! Are you deaf, fellow, or what? Tfoo!”

“What are you after, lads?” shouts Yefim.

“An eel-pout! We can’t get him out! He’s hidden under the roots.
Get round to the side! To the side!”

For a minute Yefim screws up his eye at the fishermen, then he takes off his bark shoes, throws his sack off his shoulders, and takes off his shirt. He has not the patience to take off his breeches, but, making the sign of the cross, he steps into the water, holding out his thin dark arms to balance himself. . . . For fifty paces he walks along the slimy bottom, then he takes to swimming.

“Wait a minute, lads!” he shouts. “Wait! Don’t be in a hurry to pull him out, you’ll lose him. You must do it properly!”

Yefim joins the carpenters and all three, shoving each other with their knees and their elbows, puffing and swearing at one another, bustle about the same spot. Lubim, the hunchback, gets a mouthful of water, and the air rings with his hard spasmodic coughing.

“Where’s the shepherd?” comes a shout from the bank. “Yefim! Shepherd! Where are you? The cattle are in the garden! Drive them out, drive them out of the garden! Where is he, the old brigand?”

First men’s voices are heard, then a woman’s. The master himself, Andrey Andreitch, wearing a dressing-gown made of a Persian shawl and carrying a newspaper in his hand, appears from behind the garden fence. He looks inquiringly towards the shouts which come from the river, and then trips rapidly towards the bathing shed.

“What’s this? Who’s shouting?” he asks sternly, seeing through the branches of the willow the three wet heads of the fishermen. “What are you so busy about there?”

“Catching a fish,” mutters Yefim, without raising his head.

“I’ll give it to you! The beasts are in the garden and he is fishing! . . . When will that bathing shed be done, you devils? You’ve been at work two days, and what is there to show for it?”

“It . . . will soon be done,” grunts Gerassim; summer is long, you’ll have plenty of time to wash, your honour. . . . Pfrrr! . . . We can’t manage this eel-pout here anyhow. . . . He’s got under a root and sits there as if he were in a hole and won’t budge one way or another . . . .”

“An eel-pout?” says the master, and his eyes begin to glisten. “Get him out quickly then.”

“You’ll give us half a rouble for it presently if we oblige you . . . . A huge eel-pout, as fat as a merchant’s wife. . . . It’s worth half a rouble, your honour, for the trouble. . . . Don’t squeeze him, Lubim, don’t squeeze him, you’ll spoil him! Push him up from below! Pull the root upwards, my good man . . . what’s your name? Upwards, not downwards, you brute! Don’t swing your legs!”

Five minutes pass, ten. . . . The master loses all patience.

“Vassily!” he shouts, turning towards the garden. “Vaska! Call
Vassily to me!”

The coachman Vassily runs up. He is chewing something and breathing hard.

“Go into the water,” the master orders him. “Help them to pull out that eel-pout. They can’t get him out.”

Vassily rapidly undresses and gets into the water.

“In a minute. . . . I’ll get him in a minute,” he mutters. “Where’s the eel-pout? We’ll have him out in a trice! You’d better go, Yefim. An old man like you ought to be minding his own business instead of being here. Where’s that eel-pout? I’ll have him in a minute . . . . Here he is! Let go.”

“What’s the good of saying that? We know all about that! You get it out!”

But there is no getting it out like this! One must get hold of it by the head.”

“And the head is under the root! We know that, you fool!”

“Now then, don’t talk or you’ll catch it! You dirty cur!”

“Before the master to use such language,” mutters Yefim. “You won’t get him out, lads! He’s fixed himself much too cleverly!”

“Wait a minute, I’ll come directly,” says the master, and he begins hurriedly undressing. “Four fools, and can’t get an eel-pout!”

When he is undressed, Andrey Andreitch gives himself time to cool and gets into the water. But even his interference leads to nothing.

“We must chop the root off,” Lubim decides at last. “Gerassim, go and get an axe! Give me an axe!”

“Don’t chop your fingers off,” says the master, when the blows of the axe on the root under water are heard. “Yefim, get out of this! Stay, I’ll get the eel-pout. . . . You’ll never do it.”

The root is hacked a little. They partly break it off, and Andrey Andreitch, to his immense satisfaction, feels his fingers under the gills of the fish.

“I’m pulling him out, lads! Don’t crowd round . . . stand still
. . . . I am pulling him out!”

The head of a big eel-pout, and behind it its long black body, nearly a yard long, appears on the surface of the water. The fish flaps its tail heavily and tries to tear itself away.

“None of your nonsense, my boy! Fiddlesticks! I’ve got you! Aha!”

A honied smile overspreads all the faces. A minute passes in silent contemplation.

“A famous eel-pout,” mutters Yefim, scratching under his shoulder-blades.
“I’ll be bound it weighs ten pounds.”

“Mm! . . . Yes,” the master assents. “The liver is fairly swollen!
It seems to stand out! A-ach!”

The fish makes a sudden, unexpected upward movement with its tail and the fishermen hear a loud splash . . . they all put out their hands, but it is too late; they have seen the last of the eel-pout.

艺术 •2,200字

A GLOOMY winter morning.

On the smooth and glittering surface of the river Bystryanka, sprinkled here and there with snow, stand two peasants, scrubby little Seryozhka and the church beadle, Matvey. Seryozhka, a short-legged, ragged, mangy-looking fellow of thirty, stares angrily at the ice. Tufts of wool hang from his shaggy sheepskin like a mangy dog. In his hands he holds a compass made of two pointed sticks. Matvey, a fine-looking old man in a new sheepskin and high felt boots, looks with mild blue eyes upwards where on the high sloping bank a village nestles picturesquely. In his hands there is a heavy crowbar.

“Well, are we going to stand like this till evening with our arms folded?” says Seryozhka, breaking the silence and turning his angry eyes on Matvey. “Have you come here to stand about, old fool, or to work?”

“Well, you . . . er . . . show me . . .” Matvey mutters, blinking mildly.

“Show you. . . . It’s always me: me to show you, and me to do it. They have no sense of their own! Mark it out with the compasses, that’s what’s wanted! You can’t break the ice without marking it out. Mark it! Take the compass.”

Matvey takes the compasses from Seryozhka’s hands, and, shuffling heavily on the same spot and jerking with his elbows in all directions, he begins awkwardly trying to describe a circle on the ice. Seryozhka screws up his eyes contemptuously and obviously enjoys his awkwardness and incompetence.

“Eh-eh-eh!” he mutters angrily. “Even that you can’t do! The fact is you are a stupid peasant, a wooden-head! You ought to be grazing geese and not making a Jordan! Give the compasses here! Give them here, I say!”

Seryozhka snatches the compasses out of the hands of the perspiring Matvey, and in an instant, jauntily twirling round on one heel, he describes a circle on the ice. The outline of the new Jordan is ready now, all that is left to do is to break the ice. . .

But before proceeding to the work Seryozhka spends a long time in airs and graces, whims and reproaches. . .

“I am not obliged to work for you! You are employed in the church, you do it!”

He obviously enjoys the peculiar position in which he has been placed by the fate that has bestowed on him the rare talent of surprising the whole parish once a year by his art. Poor mild Matvey has to listen to many venomous and contemptuous words from him. Seryozhka sets to work with vexation, with anger. He is lazy. He has hardly described the circle when he is already itching to go up to the village to drink tea, lounge about, and babble. . .

“I’ll be back directly,” he says, lighting his cigarette, “and meanwhile you had better bring something to sit on and sweep up, instead of standing there counting the crows.”

Matvey is left alone. The air is grey and harsh but still. The white church peeps out genially from behind the huts scattered on the river bank. Jackdaws are incessantly circling round its golden crosses. On one side of the village where the river bank breaks off and is steep a hobbled horse is standing at the very edge, motionless as a stone, probably asleep or deep in thought.

Matvey, too, stands motionless as a statue, waiting patiently. The dreamily brooding look of the river, the circling of the jackdaws, and the sight of the horse make him drowsy. One hour passes, a second, and still Seryozhka does not come. The river has long been swept and a box brought to sit on, but the drunken fellow does not appear. Matvey waits and merely yawns. The feeling of boredom is one of which he knows nothing. If he were told to stand on the river for a day, a month, or a year he would stand there.

At last Seryozhka comes into sight from behind the huts. He walks with a lurching gait, scarcely moving. He is too lazy to go the long way round, and he comes not by the road, but prefers a short cut in a straight line down the bank, and sticks in the snow, hangs on to the bushes, slides on his back as he comes—and all this slowly, with pauses.

“What are you about?” he cries, falling on Matvey at once. “Why are you standing there doing nothing! When are you going to break the ice?”

Matvey crosses himself, takes the crowbar in both hands, and begins breaking the ice, carefully keeping to the circle that has been drawn. Seryozhka sits down on the box and watches the heavy clumsy movements of his assistant.

“Easy at the edges! Easy there!” he commands. “If you can’t do it properly, you shouldn’t undertake it, once you have undertaken it you should do it. You!”

A crowd collects on the top of the bank. At the sight of the spectators Seryozhka becomes even more excited.

“I declare I am not going to do it . . .” he says, lighting a stinking cigarette and spitting on the ground. “I should like to see how you get on without me. Last year at Kostyukovo, Styopka Gulkov undertook to make a Jordan as I do. And what did it amount to—it was a laughing-stock. The Kostyukovo folks came to ours —crowds and crowds of them! The people flocked from all the villages.”

“Because except for ours there is nowhere a proper Jordan . . .”

“Work, there is no time for talking. . . . Yes, old man . . . you won’t find another Jordan like it in the whole province. The soldiers say you would look in vain, they are not so good even in the towns. Easy, easy!”

Matvey puffs and groans. The work is not easy. The ice is firm and thick; and he has to break it and at once take the pieces away that the open space may not be blocked up.

But, hard as the work is and senseless as Seryozhka’s commands are, by three o’clock there is a large circle of dark water in the Bystryanka.

“It was better last year,” says Seryozhka angrily. “You can’t do even that! Ah, dummy! To keep such fools in the temple of God! Go and bring a board to make the pegs! Bring the ring, you crow! And er . . . get some bread somewhere . . . and some cucumbers, or something.”

Matvey goes off and soon afterwards comes back, carrying on his shoulders an immense wooden ring which had been painted in previous years in patterns of various colours. In the centre of the ring is a red cross, at the circumference holes for the pegs. Seryozhka takes the ring and covers the hole in the ice with it.

“Just right . . . it fits. . . . We have only to renew the paint and it will be first-rate. . . . Come, why are you standing still? Make the lectern. Or—er—go and get logs to make the cross . . .”

Matvey, who has not tasted food or drink all day, trudges up the hill again. Lazy as Seryozhka is, he makes the pegs with his own hands. He knows that those pegs have a miraculous power: whoever gets hold of a peg after the blessing of the water will be lucky for the whole year. Such work is really worth doing.

But the real work begins the following day. Then Seryozhka displays himself before the ignorant Matvey in all the greatness of his talent. There is no end to his babble, his fault-finding, his whims and fancies. If Matvey nails two big pieces of wood to make a cross, he is dissatisfied and tells him to do it again. If Matvey stands still, Seryozhka asks him angrily why he does not go; if he moves, Seryozhka shouts to him not to go away but to do his work. He is not satisfied with his tools, with the weather, or with his own talent; nothing pleases him.

Matvey saws out a great piece of ice for a lectern.

“Why have you broken off the corner?” cries Seryozhka, and glares at him furiously. “Why have you broken off the corner? I ask you.”

“Forgive me, for Christ’s sake.”

“Do it over again!”

Matvey saws again . . . and there is no end to his sufferings. A lectern is to stand by the hole in the ice that is covered by the painted ring; on the lectern is to be carved the cross and the open gospel. But that is not all. Behind the lectern there is to be a high cross to be seen by all the crowd and to glitter in the sun as though sprinkled with diamonds and rubies. On the cross is to be a dove carved out of ice. The path from the church to the Jordan is to be strewn with branches of fir and juniper. All this is their task.

First of all Seryozhka sets to work on the lectern. He works with a file, a chisel, and an awl. He is perfectly successful in the cross on the lectern, the gospel, and the drapery that hangs down from the lectern. Then he begins on the dove. While he is trying to carve an expression of meekness and humility on the face of the dove, Matvey, lumbering about like a bear, is coating with ice the cross he has made of wood. He takes the cross and dips it in the hole. Waiting till the water has frozen on the cross he dips it in a second time, and so on till the cross is covered with a thick layer of ice. It is a difficult job, calling for a great deal of strength and patience.

But now the delicate work is finished. Seryozhka races about the village like one possessed. He swears and vows he will go at once to the river and smash all his work. He is looking for suitable paints.

His pockets are full of ochre, dark blue, red lead, and verdigris; without paying a farthing he rushes headlong from one shop to another. The shop is next door to the tavern. Here he has a drink; with a wave of his hand he darts off without paying. At one hut he gets beetroot leaves, at another an onion skin, out of which he makes a yellow colour. He swears, shoves, threatens, and not a soul murmurs! They all smile at him, they sympathise with him, call him Sergey Nikititch; they all feel that his art is not his personal affair but something that concerns them all, the whole people. One creates, the others help him. Seryozhka in himself is a nonentity, a sluggard, a drunkard, and a wastrel, but when he has his red lead or compasses in his hand he is at once something higher, a servant of God.

Epiphany morning comes. The precincts of the church and both banks of the river for a long distance are swarming with people. Everything that makes up the Jordan is scrupulously concealed under new mats. Seryozhka is meekly moving about near the mats, trying to control his emotion. He sees thousands of people. There are many here from other parishes; these people have come many a mile on foot through the frost and the snow merely to see his celebrated Jordan. Matvey, who had finished his coarse, rough work, is by now back in the church, there is no sight, no sound of him; he is already forgotten . . . . The weather is lovely. . . . There is not a cloud in the sky. The sunshine is dazzling.

The church bells ring out on the hill . . . Thousands of heads are bared, thousands of hands are moving, there are thousands of signs of the cross!

And Seryozhka does not know what to do with himself for impatience. But now they are ringing the bells for the Sacrament; then half an hour later a certain agitation is perceptible in the belfry and among the people. Banners are borne out of the church one after the other, while the bells peal in joyous haste. Seryozhka, trembling, pulls away the mat . . . and the people behold something extraordinary. The lectern, the wooden ring, the pegs, and the cross in the ice are iridescent with thousands of colors. The cross and the dove glitter so dazzlingly that it hurts the eyes to look at them. Merciful God, how fine it is! A murmur of wonder and delight runs through the crowd; the bells peal more loudly still, the day grows brighter; the banners oscillate and move over the crowd as over the waves. The procession, glittering with the settings of the ikons and the vestments of the clergy, comes slowly down the road and turns towards the Jordan. Hands are waved to the belfry for the ringing to cease, and the blessing of the water begins. The priests conduct the service slowly, deliberately, evidently trying to prolong the ceremony and the joy of praying all gathered together. There is perfect stillness.

But now they plunge the cross in, and the air echoes with an extraordinary din. Guns are fired, the bells peal furiously, loud exclamations of delight, shouts, and a rush to get the pegs. Seryozhka listens to this uproar, sees thousands of eyes fixed upon him, and the lazy fellow’s soul is filled with a sense of glory and triumph.

The Swedish Match •7,600字
犯罪故事

I

ON the morning of October 6, 1885, a well-dressed young man presented himself at the office of the police superintendent of the 2nd division of the S. district, and announced that his employer, a retired cornet of the guards, called Mark Ivanovitch Klyauzov, had been murdered. The young man was pale and extremely agitated as he made this announcement. His hands trembled and there was a look of horror in his eyes.

“To whom have I the honour of speaking?” the superintendent asked him.

“Psyekov, Klyauzov’s steward. Agricultural and engineering expert.”

The police superintendent, on reaching the spot with Psyekov and the necessary witnesses, found the position as follows.

Masses of people were crowding about the lodge in which Klyauzov lived. The news of the event had flown round the neighbourhood with the rapidity of lightning, and, thanks to its being a holiday, the people were flocking to the lodge from all the neighbouring villages. There was a regular hubbub of talk. Pale and tearful faces were to be seen here and there. The door into Klyauzov’s bedroom was found to be locked. The key was in the lock on the inside.

“Evidently the criminals made their way in by the window” Psyekov observed, as they examined the door.

They went into the garden into which the bedroom window looked. The window had a gloomy, ominous air. It was covered by a faded green curtain. One corner of the curtain was slightly turned back, which made it possible to peep into the bedroom.

“Has anyone of you looked in at the window?” inquired the superintendent.

“No, your honour,” said Yefrem, the gardener, a little, grey-haired old man with the face of a veteran non-commissioned officer. “No one feels like looking when they are shaking in every limb!”

“Ech, Mark Ivanitch! Mark Ivanitch!” sighed the superintendent, as he looked at the window. “I told you that you would come to a bad end! I told you, poor dear—you wouldn’t listen! Dissipation leads to no good!”

“It’s thanks to Yefrem,” said Psyekov. “We should never have guessed it but for him. It was he who first thought that something was wrong. He came to me this morning and said: ‘Why is it our master hasn’t waked up for so long? He hasn’t been out of his bedroom for a whole week! When he said that to me I was struck all of a heap . . . . The thought flashed through my mind at once. He hasn’t made an appearance since Saturday of last week, and to-day’s Sunday. Seven days is no joke!”

“Yes, poor man,” the superintendent sighed again. “A clever fellow, well-educated, and so good-hearted. There was no one like him, one may say, in company. But a rake; the kingdom of heaven be his! I’m not surprised at anything with him! Stepan,” he said, addressing one of the witnesses, “ride off this minute to my house and send Andryushka to the police captain’s, let him report to him. Say Mark Ivanitch has been murdered! Yes, and run to the inspector—why should he sit in comfort doing nothing? Let him come here. And you go yourself as fast as you can to the examining magistrate, Nikolay Yermolaitch, and tell him to come here. Wait a bit, I will write him a note.”

The police superintendent stationed watchmen round the lodge, and went off to the steward’s to have tea. Ten minutes later he was sitting on a stool, carefully nibbling lumps of sugar, and sipping tea as hot as a red-hot coal.

“There it is! . . .” he said to Psyekov, “there it is! . . . a gentleman, and a well-to-do one, too . . . a favourite of the gods, one may say, to use Pushkin’s expression, and what has he made of it? Nothing! He gave himself up to drinking and debauchery, and . . . here now . . . he has been murdered!”

Two hours later the examining magistrate drove up. Nikolay Yermolaitch Tchubikov (that was the magistrate’s name), a tall, thick-set old man of sixty, had been hard at work for a quarter of a century. He was known to the whole district as an honest, intelligent, energetic man, devoted to his work. His invariable companion, assistant, and secretary, a tall young man of six and twenty, called Dyukovsky, arrived on the scene of action with him.

“Is it possible, gentlemen?” Tchubikov began, going into Psyekov’s room and rapidly shaking hands with everyone. “Is it possible? Mark Ivanitch? Murdered? No, it’s impossible! Imposs-i-ble!”

“There it is,” sighed the superintendent

“Merciful heavens! Why I saw him only last Friday. At the fair at Tarabankovo! Saving your presence, I drank a glass of vodka with him!”

“There it is,” the superintendent sighed once more.

They heaved sighs, expressed their horror, drank a glass of tea each, and went to the lodge.

“Make way!” the police inspector shouted to the crowd.

On going into the lodge the examining magistrate first of all set to work to inspect the door into the bedroom. The door turned out to be made of deal, painted yellow, and not to have been tampered with. No special traces that might have served as evidence could be found. They proceeded to break open the door.

“I beg you, gentlemen, who are not concerned, to retire,” said the examining magistrate, when, after long banging and cracking, the door yielded to the axe and the chisel. “I ask this in the interests of the investigation. . . . Inspector, admit no one!”

Tchubikov, his assistant, and the police superintendent opened the door and hesitatingly, one after the other, walked into the room. The following spectacle met their eyes. In the solitary window stood a big wooden bedstead with an immense feather bed on it. On the rumpled feather bed lay a creased and crumpled quilt. A pillow, in a cotton pillow case—also much creased, was on the floor. On a little table beside the bed lay a silver watch, and silver coins to the value of twenty kopecks. Some sulphur matches lay there too. Except the bed, the table, and a solitary chair, there was no furniture in the room. Looking under the bed, the superintendent saw two dozen empty bottles, an old straw hat, and a jar of vodka. Under the table lay one boot, covered with dust. Taking a look round the room, Tchubikov frowned and flushed crimson.

“The blackguards!” he muttered, clenching his fists.

“And where is Mark Ivanitch?” Dyukovsky asked quietly.

“I beg you not to put your spoke in,” Tchubikov answered roughly. “Kindly examine the floor. This is the second case in my experience, Yevgraf Kuzmitch,” he added to the police superintendent, dropping his voice. “In 1870 I had a similar case. But no doubt you remember it. . . . The murder of the merchant Portretov. It was just the same. The blackguards murdered him, and dragged the dead body out of the window.”

Tchubikov went to the window, drew the curtain aside, and cautiously pushed the window. The window opened.

“It opens, so it was not fastened. . . . H’m there are traces on the window-sill. Do you see? Here is the trace of a knee. . . . Some one climbed out. . . . We shall have to inspect the window thoroughly.”

“There is nothing special to be observed on the floor,” said
Dyukovsky. “No stains, nor scratches. The only thing I have found
is a used Swedish match. Here it is. As far as I remember, Mark
Ivanitch didn’t smoke; in a general way he used sulphur ones, never
Swedish matches. This match may serve as a clue. . . .”

“Oh, hold your tongue, please!” cried Tchubikov, with a wave of his hand. “He keeps on about his match! I can’t stand these excitable people! Instead of looking for matches, you had better examine the bed!”

On inspecting the bed, Dyukovsky reported:

“There are no stains of blood or of anything else. . . . Nor are there any fresh rents. On the pillow there are traces of teeth. A liquid, having the smell of beer and also the taste of it, has been spilt on the quilt. . . . The general appearance of the bed gives grounds for supposing there has been a struggle.”

“I know there was a struggle without your telling me! No one asked you whether there was a struggle. Instead of looking out for a struggle you had better be . . .”

“One boot is here, the other one is not on the scene.”

“嗯,那又怎样?”

“Why, they must have strangled him while he was taking off his boots. He hadn’t time to take the second boot off when . . . .”

“He’s off again! . . . And how do you know that he was strangled?”

“There are marks of teeth on the pillow. The pillow itself is very much crumpled, and has been flung to a distance of six feet from the bed.”

“He argues, the chatterbox! We had better go into the garden. You had better look in the garden instead of rummaging about here. . . . I can do that without your help.”

When they went out into the garden their first task was the inspection of the grass. The grass had been trampled down under the windows. The clump of burdock against the wall under the window turned out to have been trodden on too. Dyukovsky succeeded in finding on it some broken shoots, and a little bit of wadding. On the topmost burrs, some fine threads of dark blue wool were found.

“What was the colour of his last suit? Dyukovsky asked Psyekov.

“It was yellow, made of canvas.”

“Capital! Then it was they who were in dark blue. . . .”

Some of the burrs were cut off and carefully wrapped up in paper. At that moment Artsybashev-Svistakovsky, the police captain, and Tyutyuev, the doctor, arrived. The police captain greeted the others, and at once proceeded to satisfy his curiosity; the doctor, a tall and extremely lean man with sunken eyes, a long nose, and a sharp chin, greeting no one and asking no questions, sat down on a stump, heaved a sigh and said:

“The Serbians are in a turmoil again! I can’t make out what they want! Ah, Austria, Austria! It’s your doing!”

The inspection of the window from outside yielded absolutely no result; the inspection of the grass and surrounding bushes furnished many valuable clues. Dyukovsky succeeded, for instance, in detecting a long, dark streak in the grass, consisting of stains, and stretching from the window for a good many yards into the garden. The streak ended under one of the lilac bushes in a big, brownish stain. Under the same bush was found a boot, which turned out to be the fellow to the one found in the bedroom.

“This is an old stain of blood,” said Dyukovsky, examining the stain.

At the word “blood,” the doctor got up and lazily took a cursory glance at the stain.

“Yes, it’s blood,” he muttered.

“Then he wasn’t strangled since there’s blood,” said Tchubikov, looking malignantly at Dyukovsky.

“He was strangled in the bedroom, and here, afraid he would come to, they stabbed him with something sharp. The stain under the bush shows that he lay there for a comparatively long time, while they were trying to find some way of carrying him, or something to carry him on out of the garden.”

“Well, and the boot?”

“That boot bears out my contention that he was murdered while he was taking off his boots before going to bed. He had taken off one boot, the other, that is, this boot he had only managed to get half off. While he was being dragged and shaken the boot that was only half on came off of itself. . . .”

“What powers of deduction! Just look at him!” Tchubikov jeered. “He brings it all out so pat! And when will you learn not to put your theories forward? You had better take a little of the grass for analysis instead of arguing!”

After making the inspection and taking a plan of the locality they went off to the steward’s to write a report and have lunch. At lunch they talked.

“Watch, money, and everything else . . . are untouched,” Tchubikov began the conversation. “It is as clear as twice two makes four that the murder was committed not for mercenary motives.”

“It was committed by a man of the educated class,” Dyukovsky put in.

“From what do you draw that conclusion?”

“I base it on the Swedish match which the peasants about here have not learned to use yet. Such matches are only used by landowners and not by all of them. He was murdered, by the way, not by one but by three, at least: two held him while the third strangled him. Klyauzov was strong and the murderers must have known that.”

“What use would his strength be to him, supposing he were asleep?”

“The murderers came upon him as he was taking off his boots. He was taking off his boots, so he was not asleep.”

“It’s no good making things up! You had better eat your lunch!”

“To my thinking, your honour,” said Yefrem, the gardener, as he set the samovar on the table, “this vile deed was the work of no other than Nikolashka.”

“Quite possible,” said Psyekov.

“Who’s this Nikolashka?”

“The master’s valet, your honour,” answered Yefrem. “Who else should it be if not he? He’s a ruffian, your honour! A drunkard, and such a dissipated fellow! May the Queen of Heaven never bring the like again! He always used to fetch vodka for the master, he always used to put the master to bed. . . . Who should it be if not he? And what’s more, I venture to bring to your notice, your honour, he boasted once in a tavern, the rascal, that he would murder his master. It’s all on account of Akulka, on account of a woman. . . . He had a soldier’s wife. . . . The master took a fancy to her and got intimate with her, and he . . . was angered by it, to be sure. He’s lolling about in the kitchen now, drunk. He’s crying . . . making out he is grieving over the master . . . .”

“And anyone might be angry over Akulka, certainly,” said Psyekov.
“She is a soldier’s wife, a peasant woman, but . . . Mark Ivanitch
might well call her Nana. There is something in her that does suggest
Nana . . . fascinating . . .”

“I have seen her . . . I know . . .” said the examining magistrate, blowing his nose in a red handkerchief.

Dyukovsky blushed and dropped his eyes. The police superintendent drummed on his saucer with his fingers. The police captain coughed and rummaged in his portfolio for something. On the doctor alone the mention of Akulka and Nana appeared to produce no impression. Tchubikov ordered Nikolashka to be fetched. Nikolashka, a lanky young man with a long pock-marked nose and a hollow chest, wearing a reefer jacket that had been his master’s, came into Psyekov’s room and bowed down to the ground before Tchubikov. His face looked sleepy and showed traces of tears. He was drunk and could hardly stand up.

“Where is your master?” Tchubikov asked him.

“He’s murdered, your honour.”

As he said this Nikolashka blinked and began to cry.

“We know that he is murdered. But where is he now? Where is his body?”

“They say it was dragged out of window and buried in the garden.”

“H’m . . . the results of the investigation are already known in the kitchen then. . . . That’s bad. My good fellow, where were you on the night when your master was killed? On Saturday, that is?”

Nikolashka raised his head, craned his neck, and pondered.

“I can’t say, your honour,” he said. “I was drunk and I don’t remember.”

“An alibi!” whispered Dyukovsky, grinning and rubbing his hands.

“Ah! And why is it there’s blood under your master’s window!”

Nikolashka flung up his head and pondered.

“Think a little quicker,” said the police captain.

“In a minute. That blood’s from a trifling matter, your honour. I killed a hen; I cut her throat very simply in the usual way, and she fluttered out of my hands and took and ran off. . . .That’s what the blood’s from.”

Yefrem testified that Nikolashka really did kill a hen every evening and killed it in all sorts of places, and no one had seen the half-killed hen running about the garden, though of course it could not be positively denied that it had done so.

“An alibi,” laughed Dyukovsky, “and what an idiotic alibi.”

“Have you had relations with Akulka?”

“Yes, I have sinned.”

“And your master carried her off from you?”

“No, not at all. It was this gentleman here, Mr. Psyekov, Ivan
Mihalitch, who enticed her from me, and the master took her from
Ivan Mihalitch. That’s how it was.”

Psyekov looked confused and began rubbing his left eye. Dyukovsky fastened his eyes upon him, detected his confusion, and started. He saw on the steward’s legs dark blue trousers which he had not previously noticed. The trousers reminded him of the blue threads found on the burdock. Tchubikov in his turn glanced suspiciously at Psyekov.

“You can go!” he said to Nikolashka. “And now allow me to put one question to you, Mr. Psyekov. You were here, of course, on the Saturday of last week?

“Yes, at ten o’clock I had supper with Mark Ivanitch.”

“然后呢?”

Psyekov was confused, and got up from the table.

“Afterwards . . . afterwards . . . I really don’t remember,” he muttered. “I had drunk a good deal on that occasion. . . . I can’t remember where and when I went to bed. . . . Why do you all look at me like that? As though I had murdered him!”

“Where did you wake up?”

“I woke up in the servants’ kitchen on the stove . . . . They can all confirm that. How I got on to the stove I can’t say. . . .”

“Don’t disturb yourself . . . Do you know Akulina?”

“Oh well, not particularly.”

“Did she leave you for Klyauzov?”

“Yes. . . . Yefrem, bring some more mushrooms! Will you have some tea, Yevgraf Kuzmitch?”

There followed an oppressive, painful silence that lasted for some five minutes. Dyukovsky held his tongue, and kept his piercing eyes on Psyekov’s face, which gradually turned pale. The silence was broken by Tchubikov.

“We must go to the big house,” he said, “and speak to the deceased’s sister, Marya Ivanovna. She may give us some evidence.”

Tchubikov and his assistant thanked Psyekov for the lunch, then went off to the big house. They found Klyauzov’s sister, a maiden lady of five and forty, on her knees before a high family shrine of ikons. When she saw portfolios and caps adorned with cockades in her visitors’ hands, she turned pale.

“First of all, I must offer an apology for disturbing your devotions, so to say,” the gallant Tchubikov began with a scrape. “We have come to you with a request. You have heard, of course, already. . . . There is a suspicion that your brother has somehow been murdered. God’s will, you know. . . . Death no one can escape, neither Tsar nor ploughman. Can you not assist us with some fact, something that will throw light?”

“Oh, do not ask me!” said Marya Ivanovna, turning whiter still, and hiding her face in her hands. “I can tell you nothing! Nothing! I implore you! I can say nothing . . . What can I do? Oh, no, no . . . not a word . . . of my brother! I would rather die than speak!”

Marya Ivanovna burst into tears and went away into another room. The officials looked at each other, shrugged their shoulders, and beat a retreat.

“A devil of a woman!” said Dyukovsky, swearing as they went out of the big house. “Apparently she knows something and is concealing it. And there is something peculiar in the maid-servant’s expression too. . . . You wait a bit, you devils! We will get to the bottom of it all!”

In the evening, Tchubikov and his assistant were driving home by the light of a pale-faced moon; they sat in their waggonette, summing up in their minds the incidents of the day. Both were exhausted and sat silent. Tchubikov never liked talking on the road. In spite of his talkativeness, Dyukovsky held his tongue in deference to the old man. Towards the end of the journey, however, the young man could endure the silence no longer, and began:

“That Nikolashka has had a hand in the business,” he said, “non dubitandum est. One can see from his mug too what sort of a chap he is. . . . His alibi gives him away hand and foot. There is no doubt either that he was not the instigator of the crime. He was only the stupid hired tool. Do you agree? The discreet Psyekov plays a not unimportant part in the affair too. His blue trousers, his embarrassment, his lying on the stove from fright after the murder, his alibi, and Akulka.”

“Keep it up, you’re in your glory! According to you, if a man knows Akulka he is the murderer. Ah, you hot-head! You ought to be sucking your bottle instead of investigating cases! You used to be running after Akulka too, does that mean that you had a hand in this business?”

“Akulka was a cook in your house for a month, too, but . . . I don’t say anything. On that Saturday night I was playing cards with you, I saw you, or I should be after you too. The woman is not the point, my good sir. The point is the nasty, disgusting, mean feeling. . . . The discreet young man did not like to be cut out, do you see. Vanity, do you see. . . . He longed to be revenged. Then . . . His thick lips are a strong indication of sensuality. Do you remember how he smacked his lips when he compared Akulka to Nana? That he is burning with passion, the scoundrel, is beyond doubt! And so you have wounded vanity and unsatisfied passion. That’s enough to lead to murder. Two of them are in our hands, but who is the third? Nikolashka and Psyekov held him. Who was it smothered him? Psyekov is timid, easily embarrassed, altogether a coward. People like Nikolashka are not equal to smothering with a pillow, they set to work with an axe or a mallet. . . . Some third person must have smothered him, but who?”

Dyukovsky pulled his cap over his eyes, and pondered. He was silent till the waggonette had driven up to the examining magistrate’s house.

“Eureka!” he said, as he went into the house, and took off his overcoat. “Eureka, Nikolay Yermolaitch! I can’t understand how it is it didn’t occur to me before. Do you know who the third is?”

“Do leave off, please! There’s supper ready. Sit down to supper!”

Tchubikov and Dyukovsky sat down to supper. Dyukovsky poured himself out a wine-glassful of vodka, got up, stretched, and with sparkling eyes, said:

“Let me tell you then that the third person who collaborated with the scoundrel Psyekov and smothered him was a woman! Yes! I am speaking of the murdered man’s sister, Marya Ivanovna!”

Tchubikov coughed over his vodka and fastened his eyes on Dyukovsky.

“Are you . . . not quite right? Is your head . . . not quite right?
Does it ache?”

“I am quite well. Very good, suppose I have gone out of my mind, but how do you explain her confusion on our arrival? How do you explain her refusal to give information? Admitting that that is trivial—very good! All right!—but think of the terms they were on! She detested her brother! She is an Old Believer, he was a profligate, a godless fellow . . . that is what has bred hatred between them! They say he succeeded in persuading her that he was an angel of Satan! He used to practise spiritualism in her presence!”

“那么,那又怎样?”

“Don’t you understand? She’s an Old Believer, she murdered him through fanaticism! She has not merely slain a wicked man, a profligate, she has freed the world from Antichrist—and that she fancies is her merit, her religious achievement! Ah, you don’t know these old maids, these Old Believers! You should read Dostoevsky! And what does Lyeskov say . . . and Petchersky! It’s she, it’s she, I’ll stake my life on it. She smothered him! Oh, the fiendish woman! Wasn’t she, perhaps, standing before the ikons when we went in to put us off the scent? ‘I’ll stand up and say my prayers,’ she said to herself, ‘they will think I am calm and don’t expect them.’ That’s the method of all novices in crime. Dear Nikolay Yermolaitch! My dear man! Do hand this case over to me! Let me go through with it to the end! My dear fellow! I have begun it, and I will carry it through to the end.”

Tchubikov shook his head and frowned.

“I am equal to sifting difficult cases myself,” he said. “And it’s your place not to put yourself forward. Write what is dictated to you, that is your business!”

Dyukovsky flushed crimson, walked out, and slammed the door.

“A clever fellow, the rogue,” Tchubikov muttered, looking after him. “Ve-ery clever! Only inappropriately hasty. I shall have to buy him a cigar-case at the fair for a present.”

Next morning a lad with a big head and a hare lip came from Klyauzovka. He gave his name as the shepherd Danilko, and furnished a very interesting piece of information.

“I had had a drop,” said he. “I stayed on till midnight at my crony’s. As I was going home, being drunk, I got into the river for a bathe. I was bathing and what do I see! Two men coming along the dam carrying something black. ‘Tyoo!’ I shouted at them. They were scared, and cut along as fast as they could go into the Makarev kitchen-gardens. Strike me dead, if it wasn’t the master they were carrying!”

Towards evening of the same day Psyekov and Nikolashka were arrested and taken under guard to the district town. In the town they were put in the prison tower.

II

Twelve days passed.

It was morning. The examining magistrate, Nikolay Yermolaitch, was sitting at a green table at home, looking through the papers, relating to the “Klyauzov case”; Dyukovsky was pacing up and down the room restlessly, like a wolf in a cage.

“You are convinced of the guilt of Nikolashka and Psyekov,” he said, nervously pulling at his youthful beard. “Why is it you refuse to be convinced of the guilt of Marya Ivanovna? Haven’t you evidence enough?”

“I don’t say that I don’t believe in it. I am convinced of it, but somehow I can’t believe it. . . . There is no real evidence. It’s all theoretical, as it were. . . . Fanaticism and one thing and another. . . .”

“And you must have an axe and bloodstained sheets! . . . You lawyers! Well, I will prove it to you then! Do give up your slip-shod attitude to the psychological aspect of the case. Your Marya Ivanovna ought to be in Siberia! I’ll prove it. If theoretical proof is not enough for you, I have something material. . . . It will show you how right my theory is! Only let me go about a little!”

“你在说什么?”

“The Swedish match! Have you forgotten? I haven’t forgotten it! I’ll find out who struck it in the murdered man’s room! It was not struck by Nikolashka, nor by Psyekov, neither of whom turned out to have matches when searched, but a third person, that is Marya Ivanovna. And I will prove it! . . . Only let me drive about the district, make some inquiries. . . .”

“Oh, very well, sit down. . . . Let us proceed to the examination.”

Dyukovsky sat down to the table, and thrust his long nose into the papers.

“Bring in Nikolay Tetchov!” cried the examining magistrate.

Nikolashka was brought in. He was pale and thin as a chip. He was trembling.

“Tetchov!” began Tchubikov. “In 1879 you were convicted of theft and condemned to a term of imprisonment. In 1882 you were condemned for theft a second time, and a second time sent to prison . . . We know all about it. . . .”

A look of surprise came up into Nikolashka’s face. The examining magistrate’s omniscience amazed him, but soon wonder was replaced by an expression of extreme distress. He broke into sobs, and asked leave to go to wash, and calm himself. He was led out.

“Bring in Psyekov!” said the examining magistrate.

Psyekov was led in. The young man’s face had greatly changed during those twelve days. He was thin, pale, and wasted. There was a look of apathy in his eyes.

“Sit down, Psyekov,” said Tchubikov. “I hope that to-day you will be sensible and not persist in lying as on other occasions. All this time you have denied your participation in the murder of Klyauzov, in spite of the mass of evidence against you. It is senseless. Confession is some mitigation of guilt. To-day I am talking to you for the last time. If you don’t confess to-day, to-morrow it will be too late. Come, tell us. . . .”

“I know nothing, and I don’t know your evidence,” whispered Psyekov.

“That’s useless! Well then, allow me to tell you how it happened. On Saturday evening, you were sitting in Klyauzov’s bedroom drinking vodka and beer with him.” (Dyukovsky riveted his eyes on Psyekov’s face, and did not remove them during the whole monologue.) “Nikolay was waiting upon you. Between twelve and one Mark Ivanitch told you he wanted to go to bed. He always did go to bed at that time. While he was taking off his boots and giving you some instructions regarding the estate, Nikolay and you at a given signal seized your intoxicated master and flung him back upon the bed. One of you sat on his feet, the other on his head. At that moment the lady, you know who, in a black dress, who had arranged with you beforehand the part she would take in the crime, came in from the passage. She picked up the pillow, and proceeded to smother him with it. During the struggle, the light went out. The woman took a box of Swedish matches out of her pocket and lighted the candle. Isn’t that right? I see from your face that what I say is true. Well, to proceed. . . . Having smothered him, and being convinced that he had ceased to breathe, Nikolay and you dragged him out of window and put him down near the burdocks. Afraid that he might regain consciousness, you struck him with something sharp. Then you carried him, and laid him for some time under a lilac bush. After resting and considering a little, you carried him . . . lifted him over the hurdle. . . . Then went along the road. . . Then comes the dam; near the dam you were frightened by a peasant. But what is the matter with you?”

Psyekov, white as a sheet, got up, staggering.

“I am suffocating!” he said. “Very well. . . . So be it. . . . Only
I must go. . . . Please.”

Psyekov was led out.

“At last he has admitted it!” said Tchubikov, stretching at his ease. “He has given himself away! How neatly I caught him there.”

“And he didn’t deny the woman in black!” said Dyukovsky, laughing. “I am awfully worried over that Swedish match, though! I can’t endure it any longer. Good-bye! I am going!”

Dyukovsky put on his cap and went off. Tchubikov began interrogating
Akulka.

Akulka declared that she knew nothing about it. . . .

“I have lived with you and with nobody else!” she said.

At six o’clock in the evening Dyukovsky returned. He was more excited than ever. His hands trembled so much that he could not unbutton his overcoat. His cheeks were burning. It was evident that he had not come back without news.

Veni, vidi, vici!” he cried, dashing into Tchubikov’s room and sinking into an arm-chair. “I vow on my honour, I begin to believe in my own genius. Listen, damnation take us! Listen and wonder, old friend! It’s comic and it’s sad. You have three in your grasp already . . . haven’t you? I have found a fourth murderer, or rather murderess, for it is a woman! And what a woman! I would have given ten years of my life merely to touch her shoulders. But . . . listen. I drove to Klyauzovka and proceeded to describe a spiral round it. On the way I visited all the shopkeepers and innkeepers, asking for Swedish matches. Everywhere I was told ‘No.’ I have been on my round up to now. Twenty times I lost hope, and as many times regained it. I have been on the go all day long, and only an hour ago came upon what I was looking for. A couple of miles from here they gave me a packet of a dozen boxes of matches. One box was missing . . . I asked at once: ‘Who bought that box?’ ‘So-and-so. She took a fancy to them. . . They crackle.’ My dear fellow! Nikolay Yermolaitch! What can sometimes be done by a man who has been expelled from a seminary and studied Gaboriau is beyond all conception! From to-day I shall began to respect myself! . . . Ough. . . . Well, let us go!”

“去哪里?”

“To her, to the fourth. . . . We must make haste, or . . . I shall explode with impatience! Do you know who she is? You will never guess. The young wife of our old police superintendent, Yevgraf Kuzmitch, Olga Petrovna; that’s who it is! She bought that box of matches!”

“You . . . you. . . . Are you out of your mind?”

“It’s very natural! In the first place she smokes, and in the second she was head over ears in love with Klyauzov. He rejected her love for the sake of an Akulka. Revenge. I remember now, I once came upon them behind the screen in the kitchen. She was cursing him, while he was smoking her cigarette and puffing the smoke into her face. But do come along; make haste, for it is getting dark already . . . . Let us go!”

“I have not gone so completely crazy yet as to disturb a respectable, honourable woman at night for the sake of a wretched boy!”

“Honourable, respectable. . . . You are a rag then, not an examining magistrate! I have never ventured to abuse you, but now you force me to it! You rag! you old fogey! Come, dear Nikolay Yermolaitch, I entreat you!”

The examining magistrate waved his hand in refusal and spat in disgust.

“I beg you! I beg you, not for my own sake, but in the interests of justice! I beseech you, indeed! Do me a favour, if only for once in your life!”

Dyukovsky fell on his knees.

“Nikolay Yermolaitch, do be so good! Call me a scoundrel, a worthless wretch if I am in error about that woman! It is such a case, you know! It is a case! More like a novel than a case. The fame of it will be all over Russia. They will make you examining magistrate for particularly important cases! Do understand, you unreasonable old man!”

The examining magistrate frowned and irresolutely put out his hand towards his hat.

“Well, the devil take you!” he said, “let us go.”

It was already dark when the examining magistrate’s waggonette rolled up to the police superintendent’s door.

“What brutes we are!” said Tchubikov, as he reached for the bell.
“We are disturbing people.”

“Never mind, never mind, don’t be frightened. We will say that one of the springs has broken.”

Tchubikov and Dyukovsky were met in the doorway by a tall, plump woman of three and twenty, with eyebrows as black as pitch and full red lips. It was Olga Petrovna herself.

“Ah, how very nice,” she said, smiling all over her face. “You are just in time for supper. My Yevgraf Kuzmitch is not at home. . . . He is staying at the priest’s. But we can get on without him. Sit down. Have you come from an inquiry?”

“Yes. . . . We have broken one of our springs, you know,” began Tchubikov, going into the drawing-room and sitting down in an easy-chair.

“Take her by surprise at once and overwhelm her,” Dyukovsky whispered to him.

“A spring .. . er . . . yes. . . . We just drove up. . . .”

“Overwhelm her, I tell you! She will guess if you go drawing it out.”

“Oh, do as you like, but spare me,” muttered Tchubikov, getting up and walking to the window. “I can’t! You cooked the mess, you eat it!”

“Yes, the spring,” Dyukovsky began, going up to the superintendent’s wife and wrinkling his long nose. “We have not come in to . . . er-er-er . . . supper, nor to see Yevgraf Kuzmitch. We have come to ask you, madam, where is Mark Ivanovitch whom you have murdered?”

“What? What Mark Ivanovitch?” faltered the superintendent’s wife, and her full face was suddenly in one instant suffused with crimson. “I . . . don’t understand.”

“I ask you in the name of the law! Where is Klyauzov? We know all about it!”

“Through whom?” the superintendent’s wife asked slowly, unable to face Dyukovsky’s eyes.

“Kindly inform us where he is!”

“But how did you find out? Who told you?”

“We know all about it. I insist in the name of the law.”

The examining magistrate, encouraged by the lady’s confusion, went up to her.

“Tell us and we will go away. Otherwise we . . .”

“What do you want with him?”

“What is the object of such questions, madam? We ask you for information. You are trembling, confused. . . . Yes, he has been murdered, and if you will have it, murdered by you! Your accomplices have betrayed you!”

The police superintendent’s wife turned pale.

“Come along,” she said quietly, wringing her hands. “He is hidden in the bath-house. Only for God’s sake, don’t tell my husband! I implore you! It would be too much for him.”

The superintendent’s wife took a big key from the wall, and led her visitors through the kitchen and the passage into the yard. It was dark in the yard. There was a drizzle of fine rain. The superintendent’s wife went on ahead. Tchubikov and Dyukovsky strode after her through the long grass, breathing in the smell of wild hemp and slops, which made a squelching sound under their feet. It was a big yard. Soon there were no more pools of slops, and their feet felt ploughed land. In the darkness they saw the silhouette of trees, and among the trees a little house with a crooked chimney.

“This is the bath-house,” said the superintendent’s wife, “but, I implore you, do not tell anyone.”

Going up to the bath-house, Tchubikov and Dyukovsky saw a large padlock on the door.

“Get ready your candle-end and matches,” Tchubikov whispered to his assistant.

The superintendent’s wife unlocked the padlock and let the visitors into the bath-house. Dyukovsky struck a match and lighted up the entry. In the middle of it stood a table. On the table, beside a podgy little samovar, was a soup tureen with some cold cabbage-soup in it, and a dish with traces of some sauce on it.

“继续!”

They went into the next room, the bath-room. There, too, was a table. On the table there stood a big dish of ham, a bottle of vodka, plates, knives and forks.

“But where is he . . . where’s the murdered man?”

“He is on the top shelf,” whispered the superintendent’s wife, turning paler than ever and trembling.

Dyukovsky took the candle-end in his hand and climbed up to the upper shelf. There he saw a long, human body, lying motionless on a big feather bed. The body emitted a faint snore. . . .

“They have made fools of us, damn it all!” Dyukovsky cried. “This is not he! It is some living blockhead lying here. Hi! who are you, damnation take you!”

The body drew in its breath with a whistling sound and moved. Dyukovsky prodded it with his elbow. It lifted up its arms, stretched, and raised its head.

“Who is that poking?” a hoarse, ponderous bass voice inquired. “What do you want?”

Dyukovsky held the candle-end to the face of the unknown and uttered a shriek. In the crimson nose, in the ruffled, uncombed hair, in the pitch-black moustaches of which one was jauntily twisted and pointed insolently towards the ceiling, he recognised Cornet Klyauzov.

“You. . . . Mark . . . Ivanitch! Impossible!”

The examining magistrate looked up and was dumbfoundered.

“It is I, yes. . . . And it’s you, Dyukovsky! What the devil do you want here? And whose ugly mug is that down there? Holy Saints, it’s the examining magistrate! How in the world did you come here?”

Klyauzov hurriedly got down and embraced Tchubikov. Olga Petrovna whisked out of the door.

“However did you come? Let’s have a drink!—dash it all! Tra-ta-ti-to-tom . . . . Let’s have a drink! Who brought you here, though? How did you get to know I was here? It doesn’t matter, though! Have a drink!”

Klyauzov lighted the lamp and poured out three glasses of vodka.

“The fact is, I don’t understand you,” said the examining magistrate, throwing out his hands. “Is it you, or not you?”

“Stop that. . . . Do you want to give me a sermon? Don’t trouble yourself! Dyukovsky boy, drink up your vodka! Friends, let us pass the . . . What are you staring at . . . ? Drink!”

“All the same, I can’t understand,” said the examining magistrate, mechanically drinking his vodka. “Why are you here?”

“Why shouldn’t I be here, if I am comfortable here?”

Klyauzov sipped his vodka and ate some ham.

“I am staying with the superintendent’s wife, as you see. In the wilds among the ruins, like some house goblin. Drink! I felt sorry for her, you know, old man! I took pity on her, and, well, I am living here in the deserted bath-house, like a hermit. . . . I am well fed. Next week I am thinking of moving on. . . . I’ve had enough of it. . . .”

“Inconceivable!” said Dyukovsky.

“What is there inconceivable in it?”

“Inconceivable! For God’s sake, how did your boot get into the garden?”

“What boot?”

“We found one of your boots in the bedroom and the other in the garden.”

“And what do you want to know that for? It is not your business. But do drink, dash it all. Since you have waked me up, you may as well drink! There’s an interesting tale about that boot, my boy. I didn’t want to come to Olga’s. I didn’t feel inclined, you know, I’d had a drop too much. . . . She came under the window and began scolding me. . . . You know how women . . . as a rule. Being drunk, I up and flung my boot at her. Ha-ha! . . . ‘Don’t scold,’ I said. She clambered in at the window, lighted the lamp, and gave me a good drubbing, as I was drunk. I have plenty to eat here. . . . Love, vodka, and good things! But where are you off to? Tchubikov, where are you off to?”

The examining magistrate spat on the floor and walked out of the bath-house. Dyukovsky followed him with his head hanging. Both got into the waggonette in silence and drove off. Never had the road seemed so long and dreary. Both were silent. Tchubikov was shaking with anger all the way. Dyukovsky hid his face in his collar as though he were afraid the darkness and the drizzling rain might read his shame on his face.

On getting home the examining magistrate found the doctor, Tyutyuev, there. The doctor was sitting at the table and heaving deep sighs as he turned over the pages of the 涅瓦河.

“The things that are going on in the world,” he said, greeting the examining magistrate with a melancholy smile. “Austria is at it again . . . and Gladstone, too, in a way. . . .”

Tchubikov flung his hat under the table and began to tremble.

“You devil of a skeleton! Don’t bother me! I’ve told you a thousand times over, don’t bother me with your politics! It’s not the time for politics! And as for you,” he turned upon Dyukovsky and shook his fist at him, “as for you. . . . I’ll never forget it, as long as I live!”

“But the Swedish match, you know! How could I tell. . . .”

“Choke yourself with your match! Go away and don’t irritate me, or goodness knows what I shall do to you. Don’t let me set eyes on you.”

Dyukovsky heaved a sigh, took his hat, and went out.

“I’ll go and get drunk!” he decided, as he went out of the gate, and he sauntered dejectedly towards the tavern.

When the superintendent’s wife got home from the bath-house she found her husband in the drawing-room.

“What did the examining magistrate come about?” asked her husband.

“He came to say that they had found Klyauzov. Only fancy, they found him staying with another man’s wife.”

“Ah, Mark Ivanitch, Mark Ivanitch!” sighed the police superintendent, turning up his eyes. “I told you that dissipation would lead to no good! I told you so—you wouldn’t heed me!”

(也可以在 古登堡计划 )
 
• 类型: 俄罗斯文学 
当前评论者
说:

对于此内容材料,默认情况下仅显示高度主题化且以尊重的方式撰写的实质性评论。 离题或粗俗的评论可能会被忽略。
取消评论


 记得 我的信息为什么?
 电子邮件回复我的评论
$
提交的评论已被许可给 Unz评论 并可以由后者自行决定在其他地方重新发布
在翻译模式下禁用评论
通过RSS订阅所有Anton Chekhov评论